(i) Raising the dead
******************************
Ramblings written before the work.
This is the owl for the old work ‘Divine Eagle Outreach of Guo Xiang’ made the sequel, because the owl consciously in the last work made the ending is too hasty, so in order to compensate for the inadequacy of the last article and again create this sequel, but also in order to want to let you readers to see no regrets, so the owl boldly write a sequel again, I hope that this text can be Therefore, as the title of the first chapter of the same ‘back from the dead’, the sequel began ！！！！！！！！
******************************
Xiangyang City, the only remaining border town of the Song Dynasty that can defend against foreign invasion, now because of the loss of Guo Jing and Huang Rong, the two important people, less than a few days, was finally overrun by the Mongol army, the Mongolian army is like a tiger like rampage and kill the poke, the Song army was defeated like a mountain, and the group of warriors is also in the group without a leader, the final dissolution of the Song Dynasty has also come into the history of the country.
He, slowly opened his eyes, hazy as if to see a very familiar face, but can not recall for a moment, he, want to struggle up the body, but found that the whole body severe pain unbearable.
It was only then, after hearing a very familiar yelling sound in his ear, that he realized Self was still alive.
“Old Evil Huang, One Lamp, Old Brother Yang has woken up, hurry up and take a look!” The voice turned out to be from Old Boy Zhou Botong’s elated voice.
In front of Yang’s bed, two silhouettes immediately appeared, and only then did Yang see the future people clearly.
“Amitabha Buddha, God bless, you’re finally okay, Cross, thank God!”
“Masters, how did you come to be here, and how did you know that something had happened to me?”
“Over child, a lamp master and old boy originally in my peach blossom island as a guest, who knows in two days ago, there is a mysterious white-haired woman, cast a letter in the peach blossom island, informed you all have difficulties, at that time, we do not doubt it, so we rushed over as fast as we could, fortunately, can be you from life and death to save back.”
“Island Master Huang, I know that I and Auntie Guo and the others have been hit by a poison that has no cure, why do you have an antidote for it, and in addition to me, was Auntie Guo and the others also saved from waking up, and why didn’t I see them.”
“over the child, you still remember a lamp master has a deceased master brother Tianzhu monks, you are poisoned is his in the world before, the legacy of the world’s poisonous ‘hundred herbs antidote poison Dan’ solution, in addition, I hope that you can accept an unfortunate thing, because you have been poisoned more than 12 hours, if not you and Rong’er internal strength is deep words, even the immortal pills will not be able to save you and Rong’er back, but Wushuang four of them before we arrived here has long been dead, alas! If you and Rong’er don’t have deep inner strength, even the immortal elixir can’t save you and Rong’er, but Wushuang and the four of them, before we arrived here, they have long been unable to come back to life, alas!”
Yang heard the words of a lamp master, the heart of grief, remembered and Lu Wushuang and other four people’s love in the past, and now has been separated forever, this kind of heartache, so that Yang’s weak body, for a moment can not stand the stimulus, and again fainted.
Yang and Huang Rong after a few days of recuperation, the body of the poison although all have been cleared, but the body of work, but only less than two power, such a result on the two people who used to be the first-class masters in the martial arts, but it is a very big blow.
Subsequently, Huang Yushi and others invited Yang to go to the Peach Blossom Island together to heal their wounds, was rejected by Yang, so all the people are divided into separate darts and go, and Yang also sat on the God Returned to the tomb of the living dead with the little dragon lady had lived together.
After returning to the tomb of the living dead Yang, browsing through the tomb of a grass and trees, every place, all let Yang recall the little dragon lady of everything, but also remembered because of their own greed for a moment of lust and lost their lives Lu Wushuang and other four women, the heart is more remorseful, remembered that they have been displaced since childhood, until they met the little dragon lady and Lu Wushuang and other women, they only counted as loved, and now love their own women, but none of them are still alive! Stay by his side, Yang cursed the heavens so unfair to himself, so that had been buried in the heart of the hate, for a moment, all surged out, so in an instant, the whole person of the temperament of Yang Chang, a fight with the sky, the domination of the martial arts ambition, is a little by little slowly sprouting in the heart of Yang Chang.
With his father Huang Yushi back to the Peach Blossom Island after the Huang Rong, in addition to every day to let his father for their own treatment, the whole person has lost the old days of the heroic, whenever the sunset and dusk, the heart only think of Yang over a person, back to the Peach Blossom Island has been a few months, I do not know Yang over now over the good, if not the father has always prevented self, Huang Rong must immediately run to Yang’s embrace, a tell the heart of the love of each other.
Tonight, is the annual meeting of the Cowherd and the Weaving Maiden days, that is, the seventh day of the seventh month of the lunar calendar, the night of Huang Rong toss and turn, by which the thoughts of Yang, this night is more intense, and this night on the Peach Blossom Island of the animals, the better want to choose this night in the Huang Rong’s house outside the courtship, the empty island at this time out of the large and small different animals courtship sound, to Huang Rong’s ears, as if a fire like instantly! Detonated Huang Rong buried deep in the heart of the desire for a long time, but also ignited the fire of desire in Huang Rong.
At this moment Huang Rong can no longer endure the torment of lust, leaning on the edge of the bed, slowly and lightly fade the body of the Luo shirt, the left hand slowly rubbing the peaks, and the right hand into the blasphemous pants inside the Peach source of the hole of the urgent grinding pinch, the mouth is constantly calling Yang’s name.
“Oooh …… Rong Sister misses you so much ah …… Rong Sister misses you so much ah …… Rong Sister Really really really misses your big cock ah …… Rong Sister Really really really miss your big cock ah …… over ah ……”
Huang Rong’s waves scream more and more loudly, hand movement is also more and more intense, only to see the chest of the pair of peaks by Huang Rong squeeze rubbed shape, and reach into the peach source hole of the finger from a finger increased to four fingers, all squeeze into the depths of the hole. At this time of Huang Rong as crazy as full of venting the fire of desire, the clothes on the body also do not know when all out of the body of Huang Rong, only to see this time of Huang Rong lying on the bed to lift up the waist, the finger desperately to the hole drilling, the mouth of the “hmmm ah ah” can not be heard Huang Rong in the reading of what, and by the finger drilling hard at the hole, continuously The hole was drilled hard by the finger, constantly emerging a stream and a stream of lewd water, extended Huang Rong’s legs flowed down, stained the whole piece of bed sheet.
At this time Huang Rong’s left hand stretched out the bedside, a grabbed a put on the bedside of the dog fighting stick, to the already wet hole constantly grinding, finally Huang Rong will be the thickest end of the dog fighting stick the whole branch of the stick into the hole to go.
“Ah …… over the child …… your big cock inserted Rong sister wave hole good …… so comfortable ah… …Rong Sister loves your big cock…oh…it’s so good Rong Sister……… Pastor …… Pastor…Rong Sister misses you so much! ……”
Huang Rong seems to take the dog fighting stick as Yang’s meat stick in general, desperately inserted into the hole. At this time, Huang Rong seems to orgasm general yell, and the sky outside the room is also at this time “rumble, rumble” of a few muffled thunder and lightning, coincidentally covered the Huang Rong that after the orgasm of the yell, and then the sky between the “wow, wow, wow,” the rain fell a heavy rain. And this rain I do not know is for the cowherd and weaving maiden once a year to meet the rain, or God in the Huang Rong this poor woman and shed tears of sympathy ……!
(ii) a catastrophe is on the horizon
Spring and autumn, flowers bloom and fall, unconsciously over a dozen summer and summer, and the Yuan Dynasty since “Kublai” took over the emperor, advocating the marriage of Mongolia and China, gradually improve the atmosphere of tension between the two countries.
In the East China Sea, an island full of peach blossoms, only to see a teenager tiger wind in the practice of boxing and palms, look at his small age, but in the momentum, but not worse than any martial arts practitioners, and the teenager’s body not far away, sitting with a head of silver hair of the old man, only to see the old at the young man’s boxing, frequently nodding, face with a gratified and appreciation of the smile.
At this time the young man finished the last trip after the boxing, the old man finally laughed loudly body leap, a moment that is to the body of the young child, touching the head of the young man, kindly said to the young man:: “I’m very happy to see the young man, I’m very happy to see the young man.
“Si Oblivion is awesome, you were able to practice Grandpa’s ‘Falling Divine Sword Palm’ so well, Grandpa is really happy, our Huang family’s martial arts, finally have someone to pass it on to, heh…heh…heh… …Heh…heh …… heh …… heh …… heh …… heh …… heh …… “It turns out that this old man is the famous Jianghu ‘East Evil Huang Yao Shi’, and whose son is this young man?
At that moment, a woman’s voice came from far away.
“Father, Forgetful, dinner is ready, come back and have dinner!” Thus, Huang Yushu and Si Fei together performed their lightweight skills and leaped towards the woman’s voice.
Sichuan, a commercial capital, in Sichuan, as long as the mention of Sichuan in the great hero, no one knows is the golden sword door master ‘Qiu Renfeng’, according to the understanding of the golden sword door of the people, know that more than a decade ago, the Mongolian army did not enter the Central Plains before the Golden Knife door in Sichuan is just an indifferent and unheard of nine streams of the door, did not think that the Mongolian army to enter the Central Plains, and soon turned into a big faction in the martial arts, and disciples from the original two or three to nearly a thousand, the power of the people is as great as the old days. Not long ago, the Golden Sword Sect transformed into a large faction of the martial arts, and disciples also from the original two or three, into nearly a thousand, the momentum of the great, straight forward to the former martial arts sect ‘Full Truth Sect’, it is said that his fortune, is because of the help of the current Yuan Dynasty’s advance into the Central Plains has a great relationship, so that today, Qiu Renfeng can be in Sichuan to create such a large The name of the sect is
Tonight, in the Golden Sword Sect, did not hear the usual disciples practicing sword yells, only feel a tense atmosphere, in this grand manor house, Qiu Renfeng and his disciples are fully armed to exclude the breath, as if waiting for something to come.
At this time, a middle-aged woman standing beside Qiu Renfeng said to him.
“Master, do we really want to be enemies with that horrible ‘Hateful Heaven Alliance’? They just want us to submit to them, can you bear to let the foundation you have worked so hard to create be destroyed?” The young young woman asked with a trembling voice.
“Meijun, how would I ever be willing to let everything I’ve built bring it to ruin? Don’t you know the evil deeds of the ‘Hateful Heaven Alliance’? They don’t want you to submit to them, and they want you to surrender all your martial arts manuals. What’s even worse is that they have included the women of various sects into their alliance as their forbidden luan to vent their beastly desires, have you forgotten how they dealt with the Iron Sword Sect last month? Iron sword door master and I am also good old friend, but he in order to the door of the women’s family not to be ravaged, secretly the first women’s family sent away, but in exchange for the scourge of extinction, think about it, if you submit to them may never turn around, but if you fight against it, perhaps there will be a turnaround, not to mention that I how can I let you give up your hand to them? Alas ……!” Qiu Renfeng stretched out his thick arms to embrace his favorite concubine ‘Meijun’ helplessly sighed, in his face can no longer see the old days of that spirited look, instead, at this moment he is like a candle in the wind, waiting for the arrival of bad luck.
Right at this moment, Qiu Renfeng’s first disciple, Zhang Biao, ran towards Qiu Renfeng and said with a tense expression, “Master, the people from the ‘Hateful Sky Alliance’ have appeared.”
When Qiu Renfeng heard Zhang Biao’s words, he loosened his arms that were embracing his beautiful concubine, grabbed the golden sword that was placed beside him, and shouted.
“Disciples, tonight is the moment of life and death for the Golden Sword Sect, ‘I’d rather die if I’m not free’, use what you’ve learned in your daily life to fight with this group of villains properly!” As soon as Qiu Renfeng finished his words, he tracked his body and leaped towards the gate.
In the woods about a hundred miles from the back of the Golden Sword Sect, a slightly flustered and excited about the early thirties of the sultry woman, carrying a heavy bag, looking around in the woods, and from time to time in his mouth, shouted: “I’m not sure if you’re a woman, but I’m not a woman,” he said.
“Bao, Bao, where are you?” Right after the demonic woman shouted, not long after, from the right side of the forest, behind the demonic woman, there appeared a young man with a strong physique and a good appearance, sneakily close to the back of the demonic woman, when the demonic woman was not paying attention, she embraced the demonic woman from the back, and her head was inclined to her tender face, gently kissing her, and at this time, the demonic woman knew that the one who held her from behind was her usual lover Po, so she turned her body, her hands circled, and she wrapped her arms around Po’s neck, pampering herself to Po. At that time, the demonic woman also knew that the one holding her from behind was her usual lover, Ah Bao, so she turned her body around, and circled her hands around Ah Bao’s neck, and said to Ah Bao in a whiny way.
“Ah Bao, you’re so bad, you almost scared my family to death, feel it, my heart is still jumping!” The beautiful woman stretched out one hand and grabbed Po’s thick palm to touch her left breast, and Po also obeyed her wishes, rubbing and kneading her breasts at will and said to the beautiful woman.
“Chun Ji, your guts are really not small, your Golden Dagger Sect had such a big incident today, and you still only thought of running out to cheat, what a lecherous slut!” Ah Bao said, but the hand on Chun Ji’s breasts did not rest at all, on the contrary, by Ah Bao that flirtation hand caressing the face of the peach blush, a face of lewd, shortness of breath Chun Ji, barely spit out a mouthful of spring breath after relying on Ah Bao’s body to say to Ah Bao:: “You have the guts, really small.
“I do not care about the death of the Golden Sword door it, when the old lady if not at that old man, rich and powerful, but also a large sect in the martial arts, do not want to think of the old lady this ‘red powder demon fox’ in the martial arts road, I do not know how many deaths in the martial arts in the denizen of the son, if it is not the old lady that old man can be a long-term meal ticket words, I would not have to beg to do her concubine it, now it’s good, the old man is difficult to protect themselves, do you still want to go away? If not, I think that the old man can be the old lady’s long-term meal ticket, then the old lady will not be resigned to do her concubine it, now can be good, the old man is difficult to protect themselves, the old lady is not to go away, do not have to accompany him with the death of the old lady is not so stupid it? Oh heh heh …… don’t la, good itch ah, Ah Bao don’t tease people again, make people’s hearts are itching up la, Ah Bao beg you quickly give people stop itching la, people want to die you that big guy la.”
Only hear the sound of shivering in the open woods slightly up, two people on the body of the clothes at once all thrown in the body not far away, only to see that the body of the spring Ji, really does not feed for the demon fox, although has entered the middle age, but the body of the good, let the eyes light up, the front of the sudden after the gourd-like body, coupled with the snow-white immaculate skin, in the dark night is still white shiny, and the spring of Ji’s best is not only the body is that her temptation to crime! Mei attitude, in her that no make do shyness, look at the young and strong Ah Bao breath rush up, not a moment two bright flesh worm stacked into a piece, for a moment, a sound of women’s lustful cry, will be in the open woods constantly out.
(iii) Court incest
The capital, the premier town at the feet of successive emperors, not far from the front of a luxurious mansion located in the northern part of the capital, walked a stout but slightly chubby monk wearing a Tibetan monk’s uniform as he walked towards the front of the mansion from far and near.
When the monk walked to the front of the mansion, “hum”, woke up the two veterans who were dozing in front of the door, only to see the two veterans once they saw the monk, such as seeing God-like rush to the monk to perform a military salute, to be the monk walked into the mansion, the two veterans were relieved to spit out their breath.
The monk traveled through the courtyard, straight into the hall, only to see the hall there are two old men, a scribe dressed in military uniforms, in the hall on the table is concentrating on playing chess, when the monk walked into the hall, sharp-eyed scribe dressed in the old man, immediately put down the hands of the chess, got up and came in to the monk bowed and said:.
“His Holiness Dalbar, it’s been a long time, what brings His Holiness to my royal residence, the royal residence is truly fluffy.”
“Master Gou, this day the Lord of the Law is here to find your king’s to catch up on old times, Duan what a big deal, where is your king now?”
“Enlighten His Holiness, the King is currently still drinking and enjoying himself in his room, do we need the student to go and ask the King to come out to see His Holiness?”
“Master Gou, there is no need to bother, I’m not an outsider with your prince, I’ll just directly enter the inner room to find him, I won’t disturb your chess game.” As soon as the monk finished his words, he then headed towards the inner hall, after Master Gou and the two of them saw Dalpa enter the inner hall, the two of them started to play the unfinished game of chess again.
(First to introduce this monk, I think we must also know that the Golden Wheel Fa Wang has two disciples, one is the sinister and cunning Prince Huodu, the other is just into the Hall of Darba, why Gou master will call Darba for the Fa Wang? In fact, it is because of the Golden Wheel Dharma King in and Guo Jing, Huang Rong two no less than a few times after the fight, found that their own kung fu than the two of them are too poor, so in the Mongolian army after the pacification of the Central Plains, and then the closed-door practicing, but did not expect to practicing to the fire into the devil, and a life hanging, and the former Khan (that is, the emperor) remembered the Golden Wheel Dharma King to open up the country has merit, so they promoted his disciples (Dalpa) took over the position of Dharma King. The former Khan (the Emperor), mindful of Golden Wheel Fahwang’s achievements in founding the country, promoted his disciple (Dalpa) to take over the position of the Fahwang, and this is how Dalpa got his title.
Dalpa walked to the front and back of the king’s bedchamber, knocked on the door a few times, and then said loudly to the room.
“Your Majesty, Dalbar requests an audience.”
Soon, a breathless middle-aged man’s voice came out from within the room.
“Elder brother, please come in, the room is unlocked”
So Dalbar pushed open the door to the room and walked in.
Into the room Dalbar, saw a face cut, two black-eyed middle-aged man naked, sitting in the arms of the hands of a woman sitting in the arms of the figure of a nude woman, the two are sitting in the lotus position in the labor of the Goddess of Mercy, only to see the woman set up and down the man under the rod, the voice of a lot of petulance, Dalbar seems to be strange shook his head and walked to the side of the bed of a big chair, to the bed of the man, said:.
“Senior brother, do you really want to spend your life indulging like this? Where has your past ambition gone? If the dead master sees you like this now, he doesn’t know how sad he would be, you know?”
(The middle-aged man who was originally on the bed was Prince Huodu, who had fought with Guo Jing and Huang Rong in the martial arts forest of the Central Plains on no less than several occasions.)
“Senior brother, do you think I, Huo Du, really want to live my life like this? When I think about it, I Huo Du had also made Guo Jing and his wife, who are respected as gods in the martial arts world, hurt their brains, and the deceased Torey Khan also treated me as a genius, and the former Khan even regarded me as a brother, and elevated me to be the king of the country, but now, after the replacement of Kublai Lie, who became the Great Khan, he even did not put me in the eyes of Huo Du, and even unloaded my military power, and moved me to the north of this place where the birds don’t grow eggs and the dogs don’t shit, and wasted my Huo Du’s life and death for my great Mongolian Empire. Place, waste waste I Huo Du for my big Mongolian Empire so born into death, now think of really make me hard to vent the hate in my heart, but I will have such a step today, but also have to blame their own blind eyes, surprisingly, will be “Fu Rong” this bitch to the road, my bitch is only teamed up with the former Khan outside and the village women to steal the birth of the wild seed, if not at first! See her appearance and the little dragon lady look like this, will offer plan to let her fake little dragon lady and Yang over the birth of a daughter, but did not expect this bitch stood after the merit, not only do not to me Huo Du gratitude to repay, but also en will revenge to Kublai this ruffian unloaded all of my power not to say, but also all of my military power to the Fuyong that bitch, so that I turned into a famous puppet king without power, brother you say I can not give up on myself? I can’t help but take out all my anger on my concubines, so what else can I do? Unless ……”
“Unless what, as long as you can regain your former heroism, what do you want elder brother to do for you, elder brother absolutely two ribs and a knife, at all costs.”
“Ha… ha… senior brother, senior brother I’m waiting for you to say this, as long as senior brother you are willing to help me, I guarantee that you will quickly see the mighty Huo Du of the past in the martial arts forest, ha… ha… ha… “Under this sinister laughter, what kind of conspiracy does Nandu have? This is only known by their two senior brothers?
Palace Neiwanli, the imperial study, see Kublai Lie sitting on the dragon chair, face is a look of extreme excitement, especially Kublai Lie’s breath when fine and coarse, like doing a very cool thing in general, see his two hands grasping both sides of the armrests of the dragon chair, the breath from the slow and sharp, the whole body shaking non-stop, the unknown see, must think he committed epilepsy, at this time, obviously see in his body, there is a black shadow suddenly up and down, up and down the movement, the movement is more and more fast moving, only to see this time of the Kublai Lie hands stretching, tightly grasping the black shadow of the dao, the lower body rush up to the top, about the top of the number of more than ten times, Kublai Lie suddenly shouted:: “I’m not sure if I’m going to be able to do this, but I’m not sure if I’m going to be able to do it.
“Rong’er, Rong’er, I…I can’t do it anymore, oh…Rong’er, I’m so happy, I’m going to leak, quick…quick…suck my dragon root harder, oh…it’s so good that it’s killing me, ah …Rong’er ……”
Kublai Lie in the body after a burst of shaking, the whole body like a false off like, the whole person paralyzed in the dragon chair, keep gasping for air, and then carefully see in Kublai Lie under the body of the dark shadow of that dao, is actually a woman’s head, this time to see the woman slowly raised his head, wow! Is a beautiful woman, only to see a white cloudy liquid, still hanging in the corner of the woman’s mouth, the woman looked up after Kublai Lie, tongue a stretch will hang in the corner of the mouth next to the liquid, all sucked into the mouth, the face is also put out a pair of delicious playful look, and then carefully on the woman to see carefully, wow! This woman is simply like a great little dragon lady, but this woman is more than the little dragon lady a little more than the flavor of lust, simply as a little dragon lady’s replica.
At this time in Kublai under the body of the woman, slowly get up, the whole person into the arms of Kublai, while also passionately kissed Kublai’s face, simply like a pair of men and women in love, in the woman a few hands kissed all over the face of Kublai all the places after the voice of Kublai said:.
“Brother Emperor, does Rong’er make you feel good, does it make Brother Emperor love Rong’er to death?”
“Rong’er good stick, I love to die Rong’er this small mouth, Rong’er Pinjiao kung fu is more and more sharp, I even in your small mouth, can not hold up less than half a column of incense time, and again let me more than the past days to come to the more cool, is not Rong’er you and learned what the secret skills, so it will make me today defeat so bad?”
(First to introduce this pretty woman, she is Huo Du mouth said Furong, is also the emperor’s sister ‘Zhaoyang County’ because she killed Yang, Huang Rong have merit, so quickly let his father love, but also the emperor’s side of the people around the red, but why the two siblings will be incest happen, in fact, there is a reason! The reason, the reason is because when Fuyong was his father (that is, the former emperor) back to the palace, because of her identity special (the emperor was born outside the wild seed), and by the other half brothers and sisters sidelined, only her big brother (Kublai Lie) is very good to her from time to time to take care of her, so that in her little heart slowly on the Kublai Lie produced a kind of inter-gender sentiments component in, but just Because at that time, Kublai Lie was fully engaged in the succession of the Prince of the struggle, and found that this foreign sister, his feelings, and later on because Huodu see her like a great little dragon lady, and the former emperor of the offering, so Fuyong in order to help Kublai Lie to seize the throne, and resolutely accepted the task, although she finally reached the task, but also because of her merits of the help, and finally helped Kublai Lie ascended to the throne, but also because of this, will be her first time to lose her virginity to Yang. Although she finally reached the task, but also because of her merit help, finally help Kublai ascend to the throne, but also because of this will be her first time lost to Yang, more did not expect, and carefully pregnant with Yang’s seed, but fortunately Kublai did not look down on her, but to her mother and child special care, in such a now thanksgiving coupled with the past of Kublai’s love of the double situation, the two finally occurred in the palace of the incest of the love thing.)
“Right, Rong’er didn’t you say that you still have things to report to me, now you can tell me.”
“Alas! Rong’er almost forgot about this matter, it’s all because of the Emperor’s brother’s bad behavior, letting Rong’er almost even forget about the business after seeing the Emperor’s brother’s dragon root.” Fu Rong adjusted her position and said to Kublai face to face.
“Brother Emperor, Rong’er has finally lived up to her brother Emperor’s trust, and has convinced the sect master of the ‘Quanzhen Sect’ that he is willing to serve my imperial dynasty, because he has believed that his brother Emperor is a good emperor, and will not harm the Han Chinese any more, that’s why he agreed to his brother Emperor’s solicitation, and additionally there has been the appearance of a A mysterious ‘Hate Heavenly Alliance’ organization, but after Rong’er’s many years of observation, this sect is not an anti-Yuan organization, so for the time being, it will not make any unfavorable moves against my imperial dynasty.”
“Rong’er really line, not feed is my good helper, but Rong’er you also don’t forget, there are beggars gang this anti-Yuan organization, you can pay good attention, don’t let them have any action happen, well, Rong’er you first go back, I will also have to discuss the state affairs with the generals them, tomorrow I will go to your place to find you, go back!”
Kublai gently picked up Furong in his arms, let her stand firmly, and then after kissing her on her small mouth and patting her small plump buttocks, Furong happily left the imperial study.
(iv) Mystery of birth
The pleasant scenery, full of peach blossoms on the island of peach blossoms, today came an uninvited guest, this person can be said to be a generation of martial arts warrior, what he did in the martial arts, so that the white people for the smile, but the black people to him but respect far away, hate to see him as a good, if he claims to be the world’s second, no one dares to say that the world’s first, he is not someone else, he is the martial arts is a unique, unique generation! Zhou Botong”.
As soon as Zhou Botong got on the shore of Peach Blossom Island, he ripped out his big voice and shouted.
“Old Evil Huang, I, Zhou Botong, have come to find you to try out my new palm technique.” Before Zhou Botong finished his words, his person had already traveled longitudinally from the shore towards the one and only large mansion on the island.
Inside the hall, Huang Yao Shi was enjoying Xiao Si Forget’s shoulder massage for him, with a comfortable look on his face, as soon as he heard the old codger’s voice coming from far away, he frowned and thought in his heart, this old trouble is coming to look for trouble again, so he let Xiao Si Forget stop his hand and stood up to come to the doorway to wait for the old codger’s arrival.
The old boy is not feed is the old boy, from the shore to the mansion in front of Ran less than half a minute’s time, so that Huang Yanshi on the old boy’s cultivation feel extraordinary, this time the old boy a see Huang Yanshi, then to Huang Yanshi said:.
“Old Master Huang, quickly, quickly come to try my newly created palm move, see if my palm move is stronger than Brother Yang’s “Eternal Soul Palm”.” Just as the old man was pulling Huang Yanshi towards the martial arts training ground, a young child’s voice came from behind Huang Yanshi.
“Grandpa, who is this white-haired eunuch? How come Si Forgotten has never seen it before?” The young boy slowly from the Huang pharmacist’s back slowly walked to the Huang pharmacist’s side, raised his head, curious to look at the old boy, and the old boy at this time was Si forget the appearance of his curiosity of the child, two eyes staring at the eyes of this look in front of the eyebrows and handsome, extraordinary young boy fierce look, the heart is more up to a super big question mark, that is, this young boy looks too much like a deceased person, so the old boy straight to pull the Huang pharmacist! Walked into the hall, sat down, and asked Huang Yakshi: “I’m sorry, I’m sorry, I’m sorry”.
“Old Evil Huang, whose child is this little child? It’s quite handsome looking.” Old Boy stared straight at Huang Yao Shi, waiting for his answer.
“Old codger, could it be that you are old and deaf, could it be that you just didn’t hear him call me grandpa?” Huang Yao Shi replied to the old codger on one side, while gently caressing Si Forget’s head with a very comforting look on his face.
“No, no, yellow old evil you only Rong girl this daughter, and Guo Jing has been dead for fifteen years, look at the age of this child is only ten years old or so, it is simply impossible to give birth to this little child, and this child looks simply like Yang …… “Just as the old codger words Said to half the time, behind him came a cold woman voice.
“Old codger, talk too much will be sick.” It turned out that the woman who spoke, is a generation of strange woman “Huang Rong”, only to see Huang Rong gloomy face, cold look at the old codger, turned to Si forget to say.
“Si forget, mother and grandfather they have something to say, you first go back to your room to study.” Si forget looked at the always gentle and kind mother, today because of this white-haired eunuch’s sentence and change face, although he also want to know the white-haired eunuch’s words behind, but the moment he saw his mother want to go back to his room, although his heart is extremely reluctant, but in order not to make his mother angry, so he can only slowly walk towards the hall outside, and closed the door of the hall.
After leaving the hall Si forget, the heart has been thinking of the words of the old boy, has been since his mother has not said to himself who his biological father, this is from the words of the old boy heard the name of two people, one called Guo Jing, a surname Yang, but I do not know what name, in the Si forget the little heart, straight crowing, and so in his little heart made a decision, that is, to go back to listen to the words of the adults, and so! Si forget then body shape a sway, toward the direction of the hall.
“Rong girl, why so fierce, almost scared me to death Zhou Botong, and I didn’t say anything wrong, what could go wrong.” Old Boy put on a puzzled look looking at Huang Rong and said.
“Old codger, the more you live the more you go back, still so for the old not respect, Si forget whose flesh and blood, don’t need you as an outsider to care, you only not want to find my father to try your new palm, why not go to try, so much talk for what?” Huang Rong still had a fierce face glaring at the old codger.
“Well, Rong’er, you don’t blame the old codger anymore, you are not unaware of his curiosity, bigger than anyone else, in fact, Dad is also curious about Si Xie’s biological father, just that you’ve been unwilling to mention it, and Dad is unwilling to force you, just that Si Xie is getting bigger day by day and his appearance really resembles that of a forgotten friend of Dad’s, today, you would like to say it or not, Si Xie him He will always be my good grandson, isn’t it?” Huang Yao Shi looked at his only daughter, his heart couldn’t help but generalize.
“Father, my daughter is unfilial and has done something wrong that degrades the family.” Huang Rong kneeled down in front of Huang Yushu in tears and said penitently.
“Old codger, Rong’er and I have something to talk about, could you please go to the guest room to take a rest first, and after I finish talking, I will go to test my palm techniques with you.” After hearing Huang Yao Shi’s words, Old Boy knew that the two of them must have something very important to say, so he left the hall resentfully.
After the old codger left, Huang Yao Shi said to Huang Rong.
“Rong child, to father’s study to talk about it, you buried in the heart of the words, all tell father,” Huang Yakshi said the words, then got up and went to the study, and Huang Rong also climbed up and indifferently followed in the Huang Yakshi’s back and go.
The two of them came to the study, perhaps the mood on the unstable, completely unaware of Si forgot to hide in the study outside the window to listen to the words of the two.
“Rong’er, say it, it’s only father and you now, tell father the grievances in your heart!” Huang Yao Shi looked at Huang Rong with loving eyes.
Huang Rong looked at the kind old father, suddenly felt that the old father’s look has become much older, tears could not help but come out of the socket, legs a knee, hugging the old father’s legs, crying and said.
“Father, Rong’er is unfilial, Rong’er is a detriment to the family’s morals, and Father guessed correctly that Si Fu’s biological father, is ‘Yang Guo’.”
“What, Rong’er you…how could you do this kind of incestuous thing that is incompatible with heaven’s justice and outrageous to people and gods? Between you and Yang past from when, quickly get up and tell father clearly, quickly …… quickly get up and say.”
“Father, Rong’er will tell Father everything that has happened from the beginning to the present!” Huang Rong stood up, sat down in front of Huang Yao Shi, and slowly recounted all the events one by one to Huang Yao Shi.
“Father, do you still remember, after my daughter gave birth to Xiang’er and Broken, wasn’t Xiang’er taken away by Little Dragoness to exchange for the antidote to the Love Flower Poison?”
“That’s something Dad knows, but what does this have to do with what happened to you?”
“It is because of saving Xiang’er, the daughter broke into the love flower valley, but unfortunately in Li Mochou’s “enchanted heart of the Hundred Days of Happiness” of the poison of obscene drugs, and so that the daughter of the loss of honor and chastity, and later because of the relationship between the obscene drugs and Yang had incestuous love. (Huang Rong was obscene and gang-rape within the text, please visit the ‘Blue Moon Master’ of the masterpiece ‘God outside the biography’ owl will not repeat), and later, although the rescue of Xiang’er, but the daughter has lost her honor and virtue, sorry for Brother Jing, originally wanted to die, but did not expect to find out the Brother Jing and Lu’s wife Cheng Yaojia between the adulterous love, so the idea of seeking death and therefore stopped, I do not know whether it is being compensated or atonement, see Brother Jing and Cheng Yaojia playing so hot, I even ruthless for the two of them to create opportunities, from time to time to call Lu’s brother on business trips, and their own slowly transfer their emotions in the military affairs.”
“Alas! Really sinful ah, does God really want to punish my Huang family not, punish me alone is enough, why even my children and grandchildren have to be counted in a piece, God you are also too unfair!” Huang Yakshi cried out miserably, making Huang Rong startled, in Huang Rong’s heart, his father has never been so out of sorts, but look at his father’s tearful appearance, Huang Rong dared not ask his father what was the matter until Huang Yakshi wiped away his tears, and only then opened his mouth and said to Huang Rong.
“Rong child, father sorry for you, in fact, Jing child and Yaojia of adultery is caused by the father.” Huang Rong almost do not dare to think to believe in their own ears, in Huang Rong’s heart, father is like a god in general so that she worshiped, now but did not expect to let their own husbands cheating mastermind, is actually the greatest father of their own, Huang Rong with a stirring mood words, asked the yellow pharmacist said:.
“Father, don’t scare your daughter, how could you do such a thing, my daughter doesn’t believe it.” Huang Rong shook her head frantically, not wanting to hear any more words from Huang Yushu.
“Rong’er, stop, father didn’t lie to you, Jing’er and Yaojia cheating thing is really caused by father’s hand, father didn’t lie to you, father really sorry for you.” Huang pharmacist while saying, old tears can not help but flow down again.
“Father, what exactly happened, and how did you create the adulterous relationship between both Brother Jing and Cheng Yaojia?”
“Rong’er, it was also after Xiang’er was carried away, when I heard that Xiang’er was carried away, I rushed from Peach Blossom Island to Xiangyang City, when I arrived, Jing’er was fighting with the warriors against the invasion of the Mongols, and I had to join in the battle to drive away the Mongols for them. But I didn’t realize that in order to save Guanying’s life, my father was shot by a Mongolian archer, so I had to temporarily recuperate in Xiangyang and couldn’t find you in time, but I didn’t expect that you would lose your honor and commit an unforgivable crime.”
“Father, you’re only injured, what does it have to do with Brother Jing and the two of them?”
“Rong’er, listen to my father, you will know, at that time, Xiangyang city finally saved, but the group of warriors also have a lot of people were injured, especially to the crown of the injuries suffered by the most serious, at that time the crown of the English is almost unconscious, and the remote Ja in addition to take care of him, is to take care of me, because she is after all the crown of the wife of the English, the father’s daughter-in-law, the father is also because she took care of the injuries slowly get better! up, one day, the remote plus end came a pot of wine and a few small dishes into the room, said to celebrate the recovery of the father’s injuries, the father at that time, the injury is also eighty percent, and is the care of the remote plus the father will be good so fast, so the father will be with the remote plus two people together to drink wine, did not think that the ……”
“Father, nothing to nothing, what has happened to you? Father.”
“Rong’er, you know how much I can drink, although I can’t drink a thousand cups of wine, but I can’t get drunk from drinking a pot of wine, right? But that day just that a small pot of wine, even let me drunk, and happened a father can not forgive themselves for the scandal to, that is, when I woke up, but found me and Yaojia two people are naked lying in bed, and Yaojia is a side of the secret crying, and I was then the situation did not know how to do good, did not expect me to East Evil’s world of fame was due to a moment of greed and ruined, and the worst thing I had with my disciple daughter-in-law, and I was not sure how to do, I did not think I East Evil’s world reputation was destroyed by a moment of greed. And the worst thing I even with my daughter-in-law had an unseemly scandal to, for a moment I do not know how to be good. But the more Yaojia cried, the more sad, the more loudly, in order to avoid others to hear so I said to Yaojia.
”Yaojia, it’s master’s fault, he was drunk and disorderly, ruined your honor, if you want master’s life to pay for your honor, master I will never complain, go ahead! But father did not expect, Yaojia hands have long held a short blade, to self chest stabbing, father immediately grabbed her hand blade, did not expect Yaojia was the whole person into the father’s embrace crying, father in order to appease her heart, but also reached out his hand to caress his naked back, when the father’s hand lightly touched the back of her back, her back is so silky smooth, the skin is so tender, so that I have not been close to the women’s old man, but never had an impulse, but I have never had an impulse. I have never had the impulse, and she also in my caress, to my ears lightly humming and chanting, then the situation even if the gods can not stand, and your father I am a long time not close to the female sex of the old man, since your mother passed away, I have not had the impulse to the carnal desires, but to the contact of Yaojia, even let me want to possess her idea, especially when she touched my crotch, I have a straight a stream of pleasure. I had an indescribable feeling of pleasure, a feeling that even your mother had never had when she was alive, and then Yaojia whispered in my ear.
”Master, last night was the first time since Yaojia married Guanying that she felt pleasure that she had never felt before in her life, Master, Yaojia wants more love and giving from you, hmm! Master, come on? Come on, Yaojia’s heart is so anxious, give Yaojia another unforgettable pleasure, Master.” Yaojia constantly in my ears chirping, and at the same time stroking my crotch thing, that kind of pleasure is your deceased mother can not give the feeling, so I lust attack heart, regardless of ethics and Yaojia again incestuous love. “
“Father, Rong’er not in the least bit blame father, after all, mother passed away early, father in order to take care of Rong’er, Rong’er raised adults, has not been renewed, and Yaojia is indeed a beauty embryo, even I have also been for the beauty of the appreciation of the, but that’s only between father and Yaojia, why would father say that brother Jing and Yaojia adultery is caused by the father you, which makes Rong’er very puzzled! .”
“Rong’er, you’ll know after you listen to father.” Huang Yushi slowly told Huang Rong about this scandalous incident that had disturbed him for the rest of his life, in detail, one by one.
In the Huang pharmacist and Cheng Yaojia two love adultery love hot, so nearly a month, and Huang pharmacist is more unknowingly obsessed with Cheng Yaojia that more than the general women do not have the wild and lewd, I do not know whether it should be something, that night Cheng Yaojia body draped in a silk transparent veil, came into the door, her soulful beautiful carcass, the entire body in front of my eyes, so that my crotch of the ‘old root’ excitedly stood up. ‘old root’ excitedly stood up. She saw me so anxious look, lewdly smiled, and will be on the body of the tulle slowly by her snow-white body slipped down, walked to my front, such as a wife like for me to undress, just after she undid my pants, ‘ah’ a sound, at that time, I thought what had happened, when I followed her winks to their own When I followed her charming eyes to his lower body a look, but also let myself startled, the original crotch of my things, tonight was so “strong and mighty”, no wonder Yaojia will be so exclaimed.
So I embraced the remote Jia on the couch, with my slightly trembling lips, close to her cherry lips, passionate and sucking, palms more lightly trembling in her slippery pearl back and forth stroking, in my passionate caresses, the remote Jia also responded enthusiastically, the two hands constantly in each other’s naked body back and forth fiddling with the flirtation, after a short period of time, the remote Jia turned over a hand grasping my anger of the “old root”, aimed at her “flooded” hole, slowly my great “old root” set into her “old root”, aimed at her “flooded” hole, slowly my great “old root” set into her hole to go, then I only feel an indescribable pleasure attacked all over the At that time, I only felt an indescribable feeling of pleasure overcoming my whole body, and I couldn’t help but let out a soft cry: ‘Good Yaojia! My lovely meat baby! I couldn’t help but cry out softly, ‘My lovely meat baby!’ My hands were even playing with the pair of charming peaks on her chest.
Yaojia by me up and down the body of the fierce twisting, and her soul-crushing screams is let me have as in the martial arts “Cha Cha Yun” pleasure, she in my body wild grinding and twisting set nearly two hundred times, physical exhaustion of the body attached to my body, spit like orchids in my ear and said:: “I’m not sure if you’re a good person, but I’m a good person.
”Master, Yaojia can’t do it, Yaojia is happy to die, master you quickly come up, let Yaojia refreshingly rise to heaven!” Just as I rolled over and was about to get on my horse, the door of the room was actually violently pushed open by someone at this time, for a moment I lost my usual reaction, I could only hold a pair of Yaojia’s jade feet and stared fiercely at the person who pushed the door in. “
“Father, who was the one who barged through the door so scenery-killingly?” Huang Rong couldn’t help but smile as she asked her old father, but her mind floated back to the embarrassing scene of her old father at that time.
“Who else, is your husband, my stupid son-in-law Guo Jing.” Huang Yao Shi couldn’t help but say it offhandedly in exasperation even when he remembered the situation at that time.
“Father, why did Brother Jing suddenly barge into your room?” Huang Rong inquired skeptically.
“This father doesn’t know either, but I realized afterward that Guo Jing, this kid, had premeditated.”
“Father, what is Jing’s premeditation, tell us!”
“Rong’er, don’t be in a hurry, father will tell you soon.
In the room door was pushed open, only to see Guo Jing walked in, and will be the door from the new bring bolts, to my evil smile, he that look, is I know him since I have never seen the expression, and then Guo Jing said to me: 🙂
”Father-in-law, you should not be too, your disciple Guanying people are still in a coma state, even if you are a human master, even if on behalf of the disciple to take care of the daughter-in-law, can not take care of the bed to ah, father-in-law, you say yes?” I was Guo Jing said speechless, only feel sweaty, old face all lost, just when I was remorseful, actually found Guo Jing’s eyes colorful staring directly at the remote Jia naked body fierce look, although I was late in life, but after all, the remote Jia is my second body over the good people, Guo Jing fierce look at her body, for me, is also a kind of humiliation, so I casually grabbed the couch side of the quilt, covered the remote Jia’s body, no longer let the Guo Jing look at her, and I also just want to Guo Jing angry when, Guo Jing but at this time said to make me feel very surprised words to. “
“Father, what did Brother Jing say that surprised you?” Huang Rong said straight after her old father.
“Guo Jing since I know him, he gave me the feeling that is the kind of loyal and honest, stupid flabbergasted look, but I did not expect to know him for so long, that night I know Guo Jing’s other side of Guo Jing, Guo Jing said to me.
”Lord Father-in-Law, Sister Yaojia must have made Lord Father-in-Law so fond of you, or else you would rather risk your reputation and still be with Sister Yaojia in this place? In fact, you don’t need to be concerned about it, my son-in-law has no intention to threaten you, you and I are both men with a seven-foot body, the so-called heroes can’t pass the beauty barrier, such as Yaojia sister, not to mention that you can’t pass it, even my son-in-law has long been interested in the Yaojia sister, only because of Rong’s relationship, my son-in-law has been forcibly held back, and I didn’t expect to let you, my father-in-law, to first get a head start, and to be the first to become the first to enter Yaojia sister. I didn’t expect to let you, my father-in-law, take the lead and be the first to become Yaojia’s guest of honor, which really makes my son-in-law so impressed.
Guo Jing’s words, I did not know whether I should feel ashamed or should feel honored, just when I did not know how to answer, beside the Yaojia actually got up at this time off the couch, naked walked to the side of the Guo Jing, to Guo Jing said:.
”My Great Warrior Guo, good brother, Yaojia only realized today that you have long been in love with Yaojia, Brother Jing. Brother Jing, do you know that since Yaojia and Guanying went to Xiangyang City to meet you, she has long been attracted by your warrior’s elegance? But Yaojia knows that you, Brother Jing, have a beautiful lady beside you who is known as the most beautiful woman in the world, so how could you notice this ugly duckling of mine? Today, when I heard you say that, I didn’t know how happy Yaojia’s heart would be! Brother Jing, if you don’t mind Yaojia and Master, Yaojia is willing to sacrifice herself for you, to be attached to your crotch, to have fun with you, come on, let Yaojia see the power of the great warrior Guo Jing! Yaojia lewdly while undressing Guo Jing, pulling Guo Jing’s hand up to the couch, letting Guo Jing sit in front of his own body, in a doggy style position, and hand grasping Guo Jing’s crotch’s ‘gigantic root’ non-stop lapping and sucking, while turning her head, requesting for me to use doggy sex on her lewd pussy. “
“Father, how could Cheng Yaoga be so slutty, simply corrupting the reputation of our women. And what happened after that? Father.”
“From that time I with Guo Jing, Yaojia three people together after the pleasure, my view of Yaojia and Guo Jing greatly discounted, although later Yaojia also had many times the request to have sex with me, but was rejected by me one by one after, Yaojia no longer come to find me. And with Guo Jing two people between the more hot, so I will leave without saying goodbye to find you, until I learned that you have returned to Xiangyang, I will go back to Peach Blossom Island, no longer in and out of the jianghu.” Huang Yakshi words a finished also sighs the generalization of the ugly things they do, this time the father and daughter of two for a moment, also temporarily speechless …… ！！！！！！！！！！！
(v) Flying Scourge
Scenic and pleasant, birds and flowers of the Peach Blossom Island, but today is shrouded in a sad cloud of fog, the Huang family father and daughter two are for their own unfortunate encounters with each other and sighed.
At this time, hiding in the study window outside the Si forgot to see grandfather and mother two mood is in a low tide, so take this opportunity to quickly leave.
Although Si forget did not go to eavesdrop on the conversation between his mother and grandfather, but already know the name of his own biological father “Yang over”, but the only thing that makes himself puzzled is that his mother’s husband is called “Guo Jing”, and he is the product of the incestuous relationship between his mother and “Yang over”, then what is the relationship between his biological father and his mother? Yang over” two incestuous under the product, that their own biological father and what is the relationship between mother, a large number of doubts in the Si forget a small heart produced a lot of question marks, and finally the small Si forget finally in the heart of the first conclusion, that is, his biological father in the end what kind of person, and the only person who can answer for himself, is that a white-haired eunuch like a child, only he can answer for himself, so he can answer for himself, so he can answer for himself. He was the only one who could answer for himself, so Si Forget decided to go and look for the old urchin.
Si Ou finally found the old boy in the peach blossom forest, at this time the old boy was busy chasing the fluttering butterflies, he was also playing by himself, really worthy of the “old boy”.
Si forget slowly walked to the old boy in front of the old boy and the old boy and the old boy two people look at each other, until the old boy was Si forget to look embarrassed, only to Si forget said::: “I’m sorry, I’m sorry, I’m sorry, I’m sorry, I’m sorry, I’m sorry, I’m sorry.
“Little child, you stare at my old codger fiercely in the end what is the matter, my old codger by you look at the bottom of the heart straight goosebumps.”
“Mr. Stubborn Boy, I’m sorry, it’s Si Forgot who was rude, please don’t be angry Mr. Stubborn Boy, there’s something that Si Forgot wants to ask you, Mr. Stubborn Boy.”
“What’s the matter, little waif, as long as it’s something my old codger knows I’ll definitely tell you what I know, but don’t stare straight at me like you did just now ooh!”
“No, I won’t! I just came to ask you, when you were in the hall, you said that you have created a new technique, and I want grandpa to help you to see if it is better than the one called ‘Yang Brothers’, so can you tell me what kind of person that ‘Yang Brothers’ is? What kind of person is that ‘Brother Yang’ of yours?”
“If that’s what you’re asking that’s too easy, come on let’s sit on a rock for a moment and let me tell you about it?”
“Speaking of my brother Yang is really a talent, people also have a sense of justice, in the martial arts, everyone calls him ‘God Warrior’, he is not only strong in martial arts, the most important thing is that he has a taller than the mortals on his side of the God , can carry him around to weed out the strong and help the weak, to eliminate the tyranny of the good, but I’ve been not seen him for a long time.”
“Whoa! So he’s such an awesome warrior! So, what does he have to do with Grandpa and Mother?”
“They’re a great deal closer, your grandfather treated him as a forgotten friend, practically as a confidant, while his relationship with your mother was just that of an aunt and nephew.”
Si forget this time to understand, why they are incest under the product of this impulse to let Si forget a moment can not let go, so in his little careful inside, decided to go to find their own biological father, but they have never left the Peach Blossom Island, and the Central Plains martial arts and what kind of place it, Si forget think and think, suddenly his eyes and looked to the old boy, right before there is not a seasoned old geezer! It, let him take self to go to break into a perhaps also can find father is not certain, so Si forget small brain, will come up with a let the old boy initiative to take their own way to the.
“Mr. Stubborn Boy, listening to you say that, then the Central Plains martial arts forest must be a very fun place Oh, Si Fei so admires Mr. Stubborn Boy, you can travel around in the martial arts forest with chivalry, but unfortunately, Si Fei will never have the opportunity to go to the martial arts forest to take a walk.”
“Little waif, martial arts is really a fun and exciting good place, by its original lakes and mountains, food and delicacies, it is even more admirable, if you have never been there, then your life would be counted as living in vain.”
The old boy happy in front of Si forget touting the martial arts so things, said so that the small heart of Si forget, simply hate to put on a coffin piece of wings to fly over, the old boy see Si forget a longing look, the heart of the hit an idea, so to Si forget said.
“Little waif, do you want to go to the martial arts forest to go for a walk, if you want, my old codger can take you there, okay?”
“Really, Eunuch Stubborn Boy, your willing to take Si Forget to the Central Plains martial arts, Si Forget really wants to go, but I’m afraid that Grandpa and Mother won’t agree to it.”
“Aiya, what are you afraid of, with my old codger here, it’s okay, we’ll leave when we say so, anyway, your mother and your grandfather are not in the mood to care about this now, come on, now we’ll set off.”
The old codger said he was leaving, taking Siouxsie’s hand and walking toward his boat, which was parked on the shore.
“Eunuch urchin, can not just leave, at least should leave a message to them, so that they can rest assured ah” Si forget although it is very much want to go to the martial arts to walk, but also afraid to leave without saying goodbye will make mother and grandfather worried, so asked the old urchin let him go back home to leave a message.
“That to be so troublesome to run back, I will help you in this piece of granite on the message for you to them, only to see the old codger index finger stretched out, to the granite, in the air, such as the writing of the general wave writing, only to see the granite such as bean curd like to let the old codger in the above left a number of lines of words, the old codger’s power to see how deep, see the side of the Si Oblivion is also amazed until by the old codger one hand held up swept to the boat before realizing that he has been on the boat. The old boy one hand hold up to the boat, only to know that they have been on the boat, then Si forget the heart is full of excitement, and the mind is also to fly to the heart of the martial arts and go.
Inside the study, the father and daughter of the Huang family both looked miserable, especially Huang Yao Shi himself was much more haggard, until Huang Yao Shi sighed before breaking the silence that made people feel horribly lonesome space.
“Rong’er, Father has also explained everything and solved your doubts about Guo Jing’s adultery, will you look down on Father!”
“Father, how could my daughter look down on you father, you will always be a good father in my daughter’s heart, I blame it on creation, the heavens have been too unfair to our Huang family.”
“By the way Rong’er, just now, listening to what you said before, the time after that time between you and Yang Guo, and the time when Si Xie was born, are very far apart, why would you say that Si Xie is Yang Guo’s child? This makes father somewhat puzzled.”
“Dad, let Rong’er unravel the doubts in your mind!”
“In fact, my daughter should not have had the chance to conceive again for a long time. Father, if you still remember, after giving birth to Xiang’s son and his brother and sister, I was so disgusted with the idea of giving birth that I remembered that I had read a book in your collection of medical books called “The Method of Interrupting Fertilization,” which stated that the mouth of the uterus could be locked with internal force to block the transmission of any semen. In the book, it is stated that the uterine opening can be locked with internal force to block any transmission of semen, so when my daughter went to look for Xiang’er, she blocked the uterine opening with her gong, and fortunately, because of this measure, my daughter was not pregnant with the sins of the villains at the time of her humiliation.”
“If you have performed this spell, then why are you pregnant with Sifu?”
“Father, that’s the next thing my daughter is going to say.”
“Father if you still remember, the little dragon lady and over the child of the two sixteen years of contract? At that time, my daughter in order to let over the child continue to live, not made up a ‘South Sea God Nun’ thing, so that over the child thought that the little dragon lady was rescued story?”
“Yes, yes indeed, at that time, Yang had also asked me about this, at that time, I did not know that it was a story made up by you, so I told Yang that I had never seen and heard of the matter of the ‘South Sea Divine Nun’ this person.”
“It is because of the father’s answer, let over the child demolished the story I made up, so over the child ran to the side of the cliff when separated from the little dragon lady jumped, and daughter because at that time to see over the child jumped off the cliff, a moment of urgency is also with the other crowd of women followed the back of Yang also jumped off.”
“And then what happened?”
“After my daughter and the women jumped off the cliff and fell into a deep pool, it was only after my daughter and the others climbed up the bank that they realized there was a different world beneath the cliff.”
“That place, indeed, is a paradise, if not to go to you guys, father also do not know that there is such a good place, then later on whether all of you and Yang lived there.”
“Yes father, when my daughter saw over the child that a look simply do not want to live, the heart to see really sad, you also know, over the child lost the little dragon lady, like losing everything, but in order to let over the child to live, the only way to transfer him to the little dragon lady miss the feelings, can make him have the idea of living, so my daughter and all the women, they will be over the child to understand the reasoning, so that over the child to know the world, not only the little dragon lady to his feelings outside me and other people are also to him with feelings, so so finally gave up the idea of suicide, with my daughter all, then decided to live in seclusion. Not only the little dragon lady to him outside of love, I and other people are also to him with love, so so, over the child finally gave up the idea of suicide anorexia, with the daughter of the people, they decided to hide in that deep valley.”
“Since you live in seclusion in the deep valley, should also be a year long it, why until the father will bring you back to the Peach Blossom Island, you only pregnant with Si forget this child, this let father feel strange, in the end what is it that makes you pregnant it?”
“Father, you should also know, ‘the method of intercepting childbearing’ needs to be a deep internal force to perform the method, at that time, my daughter also taught all the women this method, so as to avoid getting pregnant as a result of this, but unexpectedly, but in the time when we almost let over the child almost forget the little dragon lady, one day, the valley actually appeared a little girl who looks like the little dragon lady after that only let the The original heart has been calm over the child remembered the little dragon lady.”
“How could this happen?”
“At that time, we really thought that the little dragon lady appeared, but see the girl’s age to see probably only fourteen years of age, and this woman called herself the little dragon lady and Yang’s daughter, has been living in the south of the valley, because in the south of the valley is a mysterious forest, so we have never been to the place, and over the child to this woman simply like to see the little dragon lady like the girl doted on, until later, over the child said to me never and the little dragon lady has had a merged edge, which makes us suspicious, but at that time over the girl so much love, and we also think that this little girl will not cause any to us. Later, over the child said to me, never and the little dragon lady had a body edge, which makes us suspicious, but at that time over the child this girl so love, and we also think that this little girl will not cause any harm to us, so the daughter will be over the child and the girl from the line, want to let this girl do the little dragon lady’s body to comfort over the child’s heart, but also in the night and over the child crowd all-night revelry, maybe over the child in order to In order to repay me for the relationship of this red lady, more than once in my body, I did not expect this woman is actually a conspiracy arranged by the heart, so that the daughter and daughter of the people in her huge poison, daughter in order to force the poison, and consume too much internal energy, and over the semen left in the body of the daughter is also at the moment slipped into the daughter’s uterus, and make the daughter pregnant with this child, and the daughter gave birth to this child, and the daughter after Si forget, deeply feel that I should not go to miss the daughter, and the daughter of the daughter of the daughter of the daughter, and the daughter of the daughter, and the daughter of the daughter, and the daughter of the daughter, and the daughter of the daughter. After the daughter gave birth to Si forget, she deeply felt that she should not think of over child again, so she will take this name for Si forget.”
“Alas! The original is this original reason, fortunately I and a lamp master they instantly saved you, otherwise I am not less Si forget this good grandson, really should thank that ‘white-haired woman’ to throw the book to show the warning, only this woman also do not know where, otherwise father will definitely face again to thank her.”
After Huang Yao Shi heard everything Huang Rong said, his heart has been relieved a lot, but when it comes to the good grandson, his heart is rising a gratifying pleasure.
“Father, listen to you say, this ‘white-haired woman’ seems to know that daughter and over child will have this robbery, but why not instantly step in to save us, but to by father your hands to us it, really make daughter not understand.”
“Rong’er, listen to you so say, father also feel a little strange, but now can not go to find out this doubt, anyway, my father and daughter, have buried in the heart of the words all say out, the past is gone, as long as we three generations of happy and live well, is not good, is not it?”
“Yes, Father, Rong’er will serve and honor you well with Si Forgotten.”
Huang Rong flung herself into Huang Yao Shi’s arms and pouted at him as she did when she was a child.
Si forget and the old boy to the Central Plains, the old boy took him everywhere to play, the line of easy Limited Company ate all the mountain delicacies, so that Si forget the joy of gradually forget the idea of homesickness, and during this period of time, the old boy in addition to their own take a ‘small Yang Zao’ nickname, actually want to be with their own as a brother of the opposite sex, so that Si forgot to break the brain. Hurt through the brain, and finally really can not argue with the old boy’s entanglement, had to temporarily agree to his request.
One day, the two came to a large pool, and at the request of the old codger for a temporary rest, the two found a place to sit by the pool, and after a short time, Si Forgot heard the old codger’s call.
“Little Yang Cao, hurry up and come over here, look at the head of the pool there are two things that look like pearls floating around in the pool.”
After Si Forgotten sniffed, he ran to the edge of the pool.
“It’s true, there really are two things that look like pearls.”
“Junior Yang Guo, let my old brother me fish it up and take these two items as a gift to you from me for being sworn in with you!”
Just see the old boy hands a, empty to the pool in the two objects, to “suck” word trick trick, the pool in the things sucked into the hands, but did not expect to suck a “silver snake” to the original two like the pearl object, the original was actually this! “Silver snake” eyes, scared the old boy a panic (the old boy this person is not afraid of the fear of two things, that is, snakes and water, such as want to know the inside information you refer to the master of Jin Yong’s genuine God Chivalry inside there will be explained).
At this time the old boy’s right hand, at this moment has been as thick as a baby’s arm, about seven, eight feet long silver snake wrapped around, an upper and lower two rows of cold teeth of the mouth, has been angrily open to the old boy’s shoulder bite.
The old codger’s right arm has been entangled in the silver snake, only the left hand can be moved, hastily grabbed the snake head below, and pushed hard outward to refuse. But the hand to block the whole body slippery snake body, look to be miserable snake kiss when ……
“Ah! Danger! Big brother hold on to it, don’t ever let go, I’ll help you.”
Seeing that the old codger was in a critical situation, Si Forgot’s courage was born and he ran over to the snake, grabbed it with both hands and dragged it outward.
Can not help the snake body and thick and slippery, the two for a moment, really grip is not firm, see the snake’s mouth is close to the old boy’s neck, panic, Si forgot to see the snake’s neck where there is a diamond-shaped crimson color stripe, brain light, busy mouth nearly viciously biting to the crimson stripe place.
The silver snake felt sudden pain, the snake body twisting and writhing, and then wrapped around the chest and abdomen of Si forget, more and more entangled, as if wanting to Si forget entangled and asphyxiated like, Si forget under the tension, his hands tightly grasping the snake body, his teeth more forcefully biting not to let go, and only felt that there is a share of fishy liquid in the mouth of the cold liquid straight into his throat, but he dared not let go of his mouth and spit it out, and could only swallow it fiercely in the throat in one gulp.
A person and a snake kept twisting and struggling, fell on the ground and rolled more than, not long Si forget and silver snake will tumble down into the water pool, in the surface of the pool floated and sank a few times, gradually sank into the water within the pool.
Standing aside, shocked old boy, see Si forget and the silver snake at the same time tumbled into the pool of water, and he did not dare to go into the water, hastily picked up a long branch next to the side of the pool to the pool to salvage, in his mouth still kept shouting:: “I’m sorry, I don’t know what to say.
“There you are, little Yang Zhuan ……”
The old boy voice with choking called Si forget, but Si forget has long been nowhere to go, the pool side straight left the old boy’s gloomy figure, floating in the pool surface …… ！！！！！！！！！
(F) Evil Fury at the Door
In the capital, inside a mansion in the northern part of the city.
Hodu, dressed in formal official attire, is in the middle of a deliberation with his senior brother Darbar.
“Elder brother, in fact, I’ve long known what you’ve come to find me for, is it for the matter of the ‘Golden Sword Sect’s’ Chou Renfeng Peak, right?”
“Awesome, senior brother you really have not lost your majestic style in the past, only once I came you know what I came to find you, right, how are you going to do about the matter of the ‘Golden Sword Sect’? At this moment the Qiu Ren Feng, has been ‘Hate Heaven Alliance’ to find the door, if we do not care about him, just wait to see them being copied and destroyed.”
“Why should I care about him? I’ve had nothing to do with him for a long time.”
“Senior brother, you can’t say that, he also helped a lot for our Yuan Dynasty to be able to enter the Central Plains, didn’t he?”
“Senior brother, Qiu Renfeng did help our Yuan Dynasty to make a lot of achievements, but he also got, fame and fortune, power and influence, is not it? Besides, this wall grass, not to care about him is also right, think when I was Kublai that gangster to cold after, this guy even see the wind outlook of the outlook to the Fu Rong that bitch’s camp, to my instructions to turn a blind eye, and now it’s good, retribution is approaching, I’m not going to look for someone to live him? Moreover, I also want to see how powerful this mysterious ‘Hate Heaven Alliance’ is, perhaps this organization can make a turnaround as a result!”
“Wow! It turns out that Senior Brother had such a plan in mind, causing Senior Brother me to keep worrying about you, thinking that you’d just fall apart, right, so how do you plan to cooperate with the ‘Hateful Sky Alliance’?”
“Senior brother, don’t worry, the people I sent are slowly approaching that organization, as long as my people can penetrate into that organization, things will be much easier to handle, besides, with my Huo Du’s eloquence, who else will be able to escape from me? Therefore, senior brother, you can just wait for the dispatch of senior brother in peace! Haha ……”
Hodu two brothers and sisters seem to see the future light, in the hall of the wild laughter ……!!!
Silence, silence is the precursor to riots, and tonight’s night felt like it was going by exceptionally slow, especially for the disciples of the Vengeance Renfeng and the Golden Sword Sect, it was a very sad night indeed.
Qiu Renfeng holding the nine-ringed golden sword that made him famous, stood in front of the door, looking at the not far away, a group of surging to the face of a group of murderous evil spirits, only to see the black crows of the crowd of chest embroidered with a ‘golden night of the eagle’s head’ banner, which is ‘Hate Heavenly Alliance’ proprietary banner, in the darkness of the night, eerily glittering. That is the exclusive banner of the ‘Hateful Heavenly Alliance’, in the dark night, shining eerily, letting Qiu Renfeng’s heart keep on trembling.
Just see this group of black-clothed people in less than a moment that is surrounded by the Golden Sword Sect of the surrounding, then by this group of people out of a less than five feet tall, slightly hunchbacked, a head of white messy hair holding a snake staff of the old man walked to the front of the Qiu Renfeng to a very thin with a raspy voice to the Qiu Renfeng said:.
“Qiu Renfeng, there is a saying that those who know what’s right are wise, I ‘Poisonous Phase’ Ouyang Ruoshan, today with the twelve stars and other people, by the will of my ‘Night Emperor’, specially come to your Golden Sword Sect to accept your Golden Sword Sect, as long as you immediately bow down to the words, you and your disciples will never hurt a hair, as long as you immediately offer this sect’s heart and sword techniques and your side of the ‘Red Tasseled Lady’, will never hurt a hair. Immediately bowed down to the words, you and your disciples of the Golden Dagger, will never hurt a hair, as long as you immediately offer the door of the heart and the sword and your side of the “red tasseled heroine” Lin Meijun words, your Golden Dagger can become the Alliance’s Sichuan rudder, this phase is not difficult, and then give you half an incense to consider the time, if you are still not convinced! If you do not come to your senses again, don’t blame me Ouyang Ruoshan for being ruthless.”
After the Poisonous Phase finished speaking, he turned around with a leap and sat back on the large sedan chair carried by twelve people, waiting for Qiu Renfeng’s reply.
Qiu Renfeng listened to the final disc of the poisonous phase, the heart of a miserable raised his head, looked around at all the disciples and concubines around, only to see the disciples of the gaze of some full of anger, some full of shock, making it difficult for him to make a decision, and then turned his head to look at his own concubines ‘Meijun’ time, ” Meijun’ said to Qiu Renfeng in a desolate voice.
“Master, you don’t have to look at me anymore, if I want to go with them regardless of my honor, I’d rather fight to the death and die together with you.”
Look at the concubine of this kind of words and deeds of death, more let Qiu Renfeng feel gratified, think of their own in the dying years can be ‘Mei Jun’ this world-class beauty committed to marry, they have long felt that God is too favored, just did not think that the ‘Mei Jun’ married to their own still less than a month, but was threatened by the ‘Hateful Sky Alliance’, at this moment and feel that the fate of mankind. less than a month, but was threatened by the ‘Hate Heavenly Alliance’, and now I feel that things have changed, in order to protect his beloved concubine, Qiu Renfeng is determined to fight, even if I die, I can not let the ‘Meijun’ be harmed, so Qiu Renfeng took a big step forward! With his golden sword raised, he called out to all his disciples.
“Sons and daughters of the Golden Sword Sect, raise the golden swords in your hands and fight the villains to the death.”
So a merciless killings have started a life and death duel in this merciless night.
Just as the Golden Sword Sect was facing a catastrophe, within the woods behind the Golden Sword Sect, a ‘meatball’ battle also unfolded.
A pair of uninhibited men and women embraced each other, women in the upper, men in the lower, only to see above the woman’s buttocks constantly close to the lower part of the man, up and down, left and right, when pushed when the set, from time to time out of the mouth of the woman’s lewd soul soulful screams for the endless night, brought up the color of the spring without bounds, and sat below the man, hands embracing the sitting under the body of the woman’s plump buttocks, flushed face, breath rush from time to time to the upward! The man sitting below, his hands embraced the woman’s plump buttocks below him, his face flushed, his breath rushed upward from time to time, every time he moved up, let the woman’s screams above him, screamed more fiercely.
“Ohh …… Po …… My good lover …… Good cock Po brother… …topped through the center of my prodigal pussy sister’s blossom …… ohh…… ohh….. …Sister’s Wave Pussy Blossoms…… Being fucked to death by you oh…… Brother Po…… Sister is so cool… …Uhhhh…… can’t do it brother……girl is running out of gas oh…… brother…… You’re coming up… …… Uhh… …… Fuck the girl’s pussy… …… Oh, brother… …… “
Seeing that Chunji was already so happy that she could hardly catch her breath, Po picked up Chunji, stowed her body on the ground, lifted her pair of jade legs across her shoulders, then wrapped his hands around her back, palms resting to grab her big beautiful buttocks, followed by his cock immediately invading her tender pussy.
This sex position makes both of them even more excited because the cock can stick into the hole right into the center of the flower, and Chunji’s whole lustful look is enough for Po to enjoy while he’s fucking.
At this time, Ah Bao felt that his cock was tightly clamped by Chun Ji’s pussy, and his cock was so cool that Ah Bao plunged even harder, and the pair of huge peaks on Chun Ji’s chest were also shaking non-stop along with Ah Bao’s violent thrusting, which made Ah Bao even more excited.
“Buzz! Buzz!” “Chirp …… chirp …… chirp ……” sound continuously came out from their tight place, and Chunji’s pussy also And Chunji’s pussy is also flowing out the lust juice, moisturizing Po’s glans, letting Po’s cock to pound like no one’s business.
“…… Ouch …… Ah Bao …… Bao brother …… uhm …… Ouch …… Cocky brother …… Good …. … .inserted the wave pussy child cool death …… oh …… ah ……”
Chunji’s lustful waves of screaming, her hand tightly grasping Po’s hand, non-stop shouting and screaming, and Po just as he accelerated the thrusting at the same time, Chunji suddenly body a shivering, open mouth, charming eyes up, fragrant sweat from her pink neck climbed down sharply.
“Ah …… can not brother …… hu …… oh …… sister cool dead …… uh …… oh dead …… sister ascended …… brother ah… …”
Chunji finally reached an orgasm, only to see the lewd water constantly from her pussy poof and out, and the climax of the extreme pussy even more tightly on the cock of Po, so after a burst of pleasure, Po more hard work in the hole, and finally in the thrust dozens of times, can not help but “ah”, the whole body trembled and leaked the sperm! ……!
(vii) Neptune of the South Sea
In the vastness of the sea in the south of the sea, all year round in a dense fog, this again mysterious full of fog in the south of the sea, has been to make a living by the sea fishermen as a ghost area, according to this group of fishermen, there have been a lot of fishing boats because of the mistake of breaking into the fog, so far, have not seen anyone survive and out, so the majority of the fishing boats, rarely in this sea fishing.
But no one would have thought that after all this thick fog, there is an island, the island of flowers blooming, pleasant scenery, the main thing is that the four seasons are like spring, like a peach in the world.
Slowly look toward the island, only to see acres and acres of well-organized fields, full of mature rice plants, and there are many men and women in the field hard work harvesting rice, the field side more groups of children playing happily, full of once again a peaceful scene.
And in the highest place on the island, stands a solemn grand Zen garden, and the abbot of the Zen garden is a kind and harmonious old nun, talking about the cultivation of this old nun, has been nearly immortal stream of the realm, and this island is also her cultivation place.
In addition to the abbot, there are dozens of women in the Zen garden, some of them have become nuns, some of them are practicing with their hair, and why are these women on this island? Originally, this group of women is in the Mongols into the customs, because they do not want to suffer the Mongols cruelty and sit on a large boat intended to away from the Central Plains, but unexpectedly but mistakenly into the island after the old nuns were accepted and stayed on the island, and some of the men working hard in the fields, that is, a group of fishermen lost in the fog, because of the life on the island compared to the previous days can be better, and so it is on the island to settle down and take root. These men and women, because of their love for each other on the island, have left behind a lot of offspring, that is to say, a group of carefree children.
Inside the Buddha Hall of the Zen Center, this kind and harmonious old nun is kneeling in front of the altar with white hair and a black veil on her face, persuading the woman.
“Female monks, not the poor nuns do not want to shave for female monks you hair, but female monks you karma is not yet over, love sins entangled in the body, the poor nuns do not want to destroy your marriage and make female monks you regret for life, not to mention that the female monks you to the island has been more than twenty years of time, can not hear the poor nuns over the years of your bitterness?”
“Abbot Master, my daughter’s heart died twenty years ago, why do you, Abbot Master, keep emphasizing that my daughter’s earthly destiny has not yet been fulfilled and that her love affairs are haunting her?”
“Female monastic master, if your heart really died long ago, then why did you leave the island more than ten years ago and go out of your way to warn the Peach Blossom Island for “him”?”
The old nun to strict oral, said the white-haired woman a moment speechless, only to see the white-haired woman, slowly removed the black veil from the face, people look at her face, feel very sorry, the original half of this woman’s face as long as the toad pimples on the body of the black sarcoma, and the other side of the face can be seen on the face of the woman did not grow a tumor before the beautiful face, and then a closer look, the half of this face does not grow tumor The face of this woman without the tumor is like a woman who had made everyone fall in love in the martial arts world, and also made one of the sect masters of the Quanzhen sect, ‘Yin Zhiping’, willingly risked the punishment of the lewdness ring to go on her martial arts wondrous woman, ‘Little Dragon Maiden’.
That’s right, this woman is the ‘God Warrior Yang Zao’ daydreaming, willing to wait for sixteen years of the appointment of the ‘Little Dragon Lady’, and in the ‘Little Dragon Lady’ in front of the eyes of the old nun, but also is Huang Rong The old nun in front of ‘Little Dragon Girl’ is also the ‘South Sea Divine Nun’ that Huang Rong used to cheat Yang Zhuo.
That is to say that as early as two hundred years ago, this female nun has long been known in the world, her compassion Bodhi’s heart, had to ferry a lot of people full of violent mobsters, about her nearly 100 years of age that year, sighing that the world is stupid, for their own selfishness, fierce and vicious, moving Zha blood into the river, and so the heart of the retired, and no longer in and out of the jianghu, so the yellow division does not know that there is the existence of this person.
And why did Xiao Long Hao become like this? Maybe she really was destined to be plagued with disasters!
That is to say that the little dragon good because of the body in the love flower poison, and in order to let the beloved over the child to serve the only antidote, heart to leave him after, back to the Terminal South Mountain, at this time the little dragon lady thought, love flower poison only unique antidote can be solved, and the antidote has been allowed to over the child to swallow, the world no longer have a drug can be solved, and think of it here in the heart full of sadness, thought such as to wait for the love flower poison attack, not as much as to cut off on their own to the pain, but to the over the child! Only in the next life and then the love affair, in the small dragon lady to self-destructive spirit at the time, the air came a crane, only to see a giant crane on the body stood a fairy like a nun, stopped the small dragon lady suicide after the action, but also to persuade her light thoughts, so there is a small dragon lady in the stone wall to leave a sixteen years of the message of the appointment.
And with the Shenni to the island after the little dragon lady, although the treatment by the Shenni many parties, but the Shenni non-god doctor, always unable to solve the little dragon lady in the love flower of the poison, after all, the love flower of the poison is not the general poison, only think of the most pro most loved one, will attack, and unfortunately the little dragon lady is this kind of love to the nature of the woman, especially after coming to the island, think of yang zhao’s heart, one day more than one day deep, so the love flower in the poison Also more and more serious, until the toxicity of the evil, in her half of the body left a malignant tumor that can not be seen, it is no wonder that the little dragon lady has not dared to appear in front of Yang, and make Yang due to miss her too strong and almost suffered from the ‘hibiscus’ of the poison of the original reason.
At this time, the little dragon lady will again black veil over her own face, looking at the God Nee, a face of thirst look so that the God Nee could not help but sigh said: 🙂
“Really wronged ah! The female monk, although the poor nun does not know what love is, but the poor nun can see that the female monk and his heart is full of inseparable love between, see he is willing to keep the love for the female monk for sixteen years, see his love for your heart will not be due to the damage to your face and care, and the female monk you have a piece of his true love, the heavens can be seen, why do you imitate try to try him a try, such as he is really disdain for your face, if, the poor ni will never have to put off, immediately shave the ferry for you, ferry you into the empty door how about it? If he really dislikes your face, the poor nun will no longer have the intention of excuses, and will immediately shave for you, and ferry you into the empty door how? Female monk, you are here to think about it!”
After the divine nun finished speaking, turned around and entered the back hall, leaving the little dragon lady alone in front of the Buddha Hall to make a final decision ……！！！！！
(viii) The past is like smoke
In the capital, in the late hours of the night, inside the Sheriff’s Mansion.
Furong wearing a light and loose red silk robe, in the weak moonlight, can also be seen on the body of the Furong this nearly transparent robe inside the spring light, firm peaks, and full of thick hair full of the mysterious forbidden, Furong came to the son of the ‘Tianlong’ in front of the door of the room, pushed open the door into the son of the room, only to see the bed on the couch lying on a young man aged about ten or so years old, sleeping boy, a closer look at how the boy looks and to save the old codger and sink into the deep pool of Si forget looks so similar, simply as twin brothers. About ten years old, sleeping teenager, a closer look, good boy how long and to save the old boy and sank into the deep pool of Si forget so similar, simply as twin brothers, but if you want to distinguish carefully, you can see the difference between this teenager and Si forget lies in the lips and eyebrows, this teenager’s mouth and eyebrows than the Si forget to thin, so the heart of the heart of the more careful people can still distinguish out.
Furong gently walked to the son’s bed after the couch side sat down, gazed at the son’s face, simply look and his biological father ‘Yang’ the same handsome, so fascinating, love a million, Furong although for the public and lost his virginity to Yang, and pregnant with Tianlong this child, but in their own hearts, but there is no grudges exist, because she believes that a woman can have a few times in her life and like Yang such a gentle and affectionate man, emotions and even sleep with a manly man to have a good night. Because she thinks that a woman in her life, can have several times and like Yang over such a gentle and affectionate, dashing and elegant, full of manliness of the man, emotion, and even the same bed with the opportunity to spend the night together? Iron must be few and far between, fortunately they are that few and far between in one, for Furong, if there is still a chance, she may give up everything, and Yang over a lifetime, but this is all for now, all is fantasy.
Furong will come to see his son tonight, is because by the imperial order, tomorrow morning, will have to get up to Sichuan to monitor, the Beggar’s Association and hate the movement of the Tiananmen Alliance, and this go, I do not know when to return to the palace.
Furong once again looked at his son that a like extreme Yang’s face, simply the same mold to create a general, no wonder they love him as a baby, Furong obsessed with staring at his son’s face, unconsciously plunged into the past ……!
Furong since the poison killed Yang and Huang Rong crowd, immediately day and night non-stop hoof want to go back to the palace to report, did not think that they for the greed of the moment and missed the head of the night, came to a forest, temporary rest, waiting for the arrival of the sunrise.
I didn’t expect that at this time, I met a big devil who had been silent in the martial arts for many years, ‘Yin Yang Man Devil’ Wu Lie, this devil about fifty years ago, because of the lechery and brutality, especially because of the practice of the art of harvesting and capturing, capturing children everywhere to let themselves harvested, because of its own yin and yang gender organs, the daytime is a woman, the nighttime is a man in order to practice their own power, there have been nearly a thousand children were killed by him. In order to cultivate their own power, there will be nearly a thousand boys and girls were killed by its prostitution, and later this devil was surrounded by the righteous people of the martial arts, seriously injured and escaped, until now because of the righteousness of the people greatly wounded, only to re-emerge once again for mischief.
When Fuyong came out from the valley, this devil has long been staring at her, only because there has been no opportunity to lay hands on Fuyong, until Fuyong rested in the forest when she showed up.
Furong see this old devil with a lustful gaze at self, heart alert to this devil want to do something untoward to himself, at this time Furong inside can not help but tense up, thought of self today if I was killed by the devil’s hand, then the past everything done is not in vain, no, in order to their own love Kublai Lie, in order to let themselves have a chance to live, the necessary moment need to this devil to be false to snitch for a chance to live! So Furong made this decision in her heart, and said to Wu Lie, who was slowly approaching her side.
“This senior, the sky is cold, the night dew is slightly cold, my daughter still has some firewood on this side, if senior is willing, come over to get warm and roast the fire together!”
Since Wu Lie was surrounded by the martial arts, has been until recently to re-emerge, has not been close to the female sex for a long time, when he saw the beauty of Furong’s stunning beauty, he decided that Furong is the first prey of the re-emergence of their own, I did not expect that Furong was so on the road, take the initiative to approach him, so that he couldn’t help but to Furong rose a trace of good feelings, the original intention of the Furong raped and then killed her, dumped her body in the forest within the idea is also therefore much less. The original intention of raping Fuyong and then killing her and dumping her body in the forest was also reduced, plus the fact that Fuyong called him a senior, made him feel a special bond with this little girl in front of him.
Furong never thought, because of their own initiative to show their own life, she saw Wu Lie’s eyes are no longer full of lustful intentions as before, although make their own slightly relaxed heart, but do not dare to be too careless, only to wait and see what happens.
At this time, Wu Lie went to the fire and sat down, saying to Fu Rong in an extremely unpleasant and slightly hoarse voice.
“Little girl, how did you come to spend the night within this forest, are you not afraid of danger?”
Although Wu Lie already had feelings for Fu Rong at the moment, he was still salivating over Fu Rong’s beauty and stared at Fu Rong with those lustful eyes.
Furong was Wu Lie looked at the whole body feel goosebumps, mixed body uncomfortable, but by Wu Lie’s eyes to see, as long as they let him take advantage of a little bit, since there will be no danger of death, and Furong also thought, if they can use beauty to capture the eyes of this seemingly very powerful devil words, that to their own future in the palace, will not be subjected to the bullying of the other half of the mother and father, and so in the heart for this! So, after making this plan in her heart, she took the means of seduction to Wu Lie.
“Elder, of course my daughter will also be afraid of the danger ah, but because of the missed lodging head, but also had no choice but to stay temporarily within this forest, fortunately now met elder you, have elder you together as a companion, my daughter will not feel afraid.”
Furong slightly whine voice, responded to Wu Lie, her voice whine let Wu Lie listen to the mixed body comfort up, especially Wu Lie to her flattery is used, also recalled his past in the martial arts because of their own looks can not be complimented, not to mention a beautiful woman will take the initiative to show good to self this kind of thing happens, now look at this little girl to self not only no dislike of the intention, but also intentionally pleasing to self, can not help but in the heart of a thought of discipleship, because Wu Lie deeply feel that self will be a hundred years old, a body of learning, although not the best in the world, but can be called invincible, looking at the qualifications of this girl in front of him. A disciple idea, because Wu Lie deeply realize that I will be a hundred years old, a body of learning, although not the world’s first, but also can be called invincible, looking at the qualifications of the girl in front of me, if willing to make myself satisfied, perhaps to create her will be their own martial arts to flourish, so Wu Lie said to Fu Rong:: “I’m not a good person, not to mention the beauty will take the initiative to show affection for me.
“Little girl, what’s your name? The old man is interested in you at first sight, if you don’t have a master, how would the old man like to take you as a disciple?”
Furong heard the old devil intends to accept their own words as a disciple, know that the crisis has been removed, but also see the old devil that a pair of eyes with colorful, staring at their own body up and down fierce look, also know that the old devil did not give up on their own flesh reverie intention, a few turns of deep thought, the heart has made a decision, after all, they are not the complete wall of the body, lose their bodies to a person or even ten people hundred people, and what difference does it make? What’s more, this old devil looks, also should be a long time characters, perhaps they really can learn in his body unparalleled martial arts may also say, this time the Furong mind has decided, decided to self the most original weapon to capture in front of this old colorful devil, to complete the removal of dissenters, to help Kublai Lie into the big event of the best tool, so Furong will kneel down to the Wu Lie kowtowed to pay tribute to the master.
“Master is above, White Fleur kowtows to you, Master.”
“Ha…ha…ha, very good Fu finally has an heir, come my good disciple quickly get up, master can’t bear to see you kneel for too long, quickly get up!”
Wu Lie stretched out his hands and half-helped half-hugged Fu Rong into the arms, looks like a master heartbroken disciple look, in fact, Wu Lie is trying to mooch some oil from Fu Rong body so that’s all.
How could Fu Rong not know what the old devil was thinking in his heart? But also thought that if you can really learn in the body of the old devil in the world, even if the sacrifice of a little color, and why not! So Fu also pretended to stick close to the old devil’s lower abdomen, in the body of the old devil fierce pampering after the old devil said.
“Master ah! Rong’er also wants to learn martial arts from you, but Rong’er needs to return home within a month at the latest, I’m afraid that I won’t be able to learn Master’s mastery in this short period of time and I’ll miss out on Master’s name!”
“Ha…ha…Silly disciple, do you think Master’s mastery is a martial art learned by ordinary mortals? With your qualifications, even in a month, Master can mold you into a first-rate expert in the martial arts, and as long as you listen to Master completely, it is guaranteed that you will be ready to leave the school in a month.”
“Really! Master, Rong’er will absolutely listen to Master, Master you can’t be a yellow cow!”
“Ha…ha…don’t worry, master I will never yellow oxen, good disciple, then go back to practice with master now!”
As soon as Wu Lie finished speaking, he picked up Fu Rong, and with a leap of his body, he disappeared into the endless night in an instant.
In the Fuyong with Wu Lie learn kung fu after a month, the martial arts occurred in a large number of missing cases, that is, in the martial arts, nearly more than 500 people missing, and missing men and women, most of them are martial arts extraordinary and walk the rivers and lakes for many years in the martial arts, although through the martial arts in the various giants, sent people to assist in searching for, but so far have not found out who is who, and the missing cases, but also become the past years The largest outstanding case in the martial arts.
A month’s time passed very quickly, in the last day, Fuyong body only set a red silk tulle came to the Wu Lie’s bed, only to see Fuyong that hidden delicate body, full of attracting crime charming and attractive lewd posture, can be seen that Fuyong in the month has changed a lot, especially that a pair of people will be fascinated by the peach blossom eyes, as long as she looked at a glance, the determination of a weaker As long as she looks at her, people with weaker stamina may wet their pants (ejaculate) on the spot.
Wu Lie looked at his own hand molded out of Fu Rong, full of lustful atmosphere, can not help but the old man deeply comforted, thought of today is the last day of the month, but also the last moment of the success of the Fu Rong, Wu Lie so put away the lustful intention to Fu Rong said:.
“My disciple, why is Master here so early today? What happened to those people?”
“Master ah! You also said it, tonight’s that thirty men, simply a group of losers, less than two hours, all not, so that people’s whole heart is still hanging in mid-air, so that people that itchy good hard, no matter, master you help people find these people let people are not satisfied, so the division you have to compensate people, let people a good shaksha itch before line.”
Furong words finished, on the couch came to the front of the Wu Lie, a hand grabbed a long time ago the naked Wu Lie that has long been a hard behemoth, aimed at the mouth of their own Taoyuan, sat down, a moment between the Wu Lie’s big guy was swallowed into the mysterious forbidden land inside the whole, only to hear the Furong “hmmm” a cry of the waves of screaming:: “I’m not sure if you’ve ever heard of the Wu Lie’s big guy.
“Oh…Master, still your big cock makes Rong…Rong’er most overjoyed…Rong’er loves Master’s big cock…hmmm…oh… “
Furong a pair of jade hands tightly embraced Wu Lie’s shoulders, round and snow white plump buttocks up and down ceaselessly, fiercely in Wu Lie’s crotch set, for a moment, the entire cave is full of Furong lewd and joyful waves of screams, echoed in the surroundings.
At this moment, although Wu Lie enjoys the comfort and numbness brought about by Furong’s delicate flesh pussy tightly clamped, but also dare not easily immersed in the indulgence of lust, Wu Lie then saw Furong’s face flushed with peach blossom, and the face of ejaculation of the look, immediately stretched out both hands, one hand in front of the other hand in the back, tightly pasted on the body of the Furong Ren, Governor two acupuncture points, the look of the tightly on Furong, said:.
“Rong’er, hold onto your Yuan and keep it together, Master will open up the Ren and Dudu chakras for you, and build a bridge between heaven and earth for you.”
At this time, the original face of lustful look Furong, actually in an instant the whole face has become solemn incomparable, the whole body is also static stooped in the body of Wu Lie to run up the power, and at this time the Wu Lie feel Furong’s pussy, non-stop in the writhing, such as a child sucking on milk like sucking the self’s rod, a burst of pleasure in the Wu Lie’s heart surging up, and know that since I’m about to ejaculate, and then run up the whole body power, injected into the two pussy of the Fu Rong! In the middle, only to see Wu Lie body gently trembled, a Yuan Yang into the depths of Furong’s body, at this moment, the two on the body actually gushed out a thick red mist, slowly the two naked body tightly hold around, until the two people do not see the figure of ……
The sound of “ah”, only to see Furong’s body kept trembling, at this time Furong suddenly woke up, only to realize that I was actually in his son’s room “masturbation” up, the left hand tightly gripped the proud peaks, a hand of the two fingers actually inserted into their own holes, soaked with lewd water on the edge of the bed, flowing along the bed all over the ground, Furong blushing face got up without noticing the changes in a certain part of the son’s bed, hurriedly left the bed. Lustful water soaked the edge of the bed couch, along the bed couch flowed all over the ground, Fuyong blushing face got up, did not notice the son of the bed on a certain part of the change, hurriedly left the son’s room.
Not long after Fuyong left, Tianlong who was lying on the bed opened his eyes, only to see that on his handsome face, there was a sinister smile, oh my god! Is this the face of a teenager? This kind of face, I am afraid that even his grandfather (Yang Kang) in the netherworld can not be compared to …… ！！！！
(ix) Pangu Cave
In order to save his brother, the old codger from being bitten by the silver snake and biting the silver snake’s seven inches of Si Ou, since swallowing many of the fishy and cool liquid in the abdomen, it did not take long to feel that a dry and hot air rising in the abdomen, rushing to all parts of the body, and hot and swollen, mixed body uncomfortable.
“Oops! I must have gotten snake venom to do this, I’ll die for sure, what should I do? I’m going to die anyway, so I’ll bite it to death before I let it go back to harming people!”
Is thinking, suddenly body fell into the pool, was cold pool water a dip, sanity immediately awake, the whole body manic heat feeling also immediately drop, but between the tendons and bones is still rising pain incomparable, in the Si forget not yet reacted to how to float out of the water when, suddenly feel in the brain “boom” a muffled shock, immediately fainted, unconscious sunk to the bottom of the pool.
In this way, a person and a snake gradually sinking, has been sinking to more than ten feet deep, suddenly from a large hole between the pool, a strong current, will Si forget to the left side of an underwater vortex, and the vortex another suction force is very strong water flow, swiftly sucked this person and a snake into the rock wall between the other slightly smaller cavern.
With the turbulent water flow, in the water hole collision fast flow, fierce and a few tumbling, rushed to a dark and lightless mountain belly in the underground river in the Si forget, I do not know how much time, Si forget from a deep sleep by the sound of turbulent water awakened, the pain slowly opened his eyes to look around, but the darkness of the hand can not be seen, I do not know where I am in the place?
Si forget the panic to endure the pain of the whole body, slowly sit up, feel the whole body tendons and bones such as inch break want to scatter of the real unbearable, Si forget the detailed recollection of the memories of the past, the heart of a shock! Busy to the chest and abdomen to look at the place, horrified to find that the silver snake is still entangled in the chest and abdomen of the self between, but also continue to send out a faint Ying light, Si forgot to hasten to grasp the body of the snake with both hands, non-stop pinch shaking shouted:: “I’m sorry, I’m sorry…”.
“Strangle you …… strangle you ……”
But did not see the silver snake struggling, puzzled to stop and take a closer look, only to find that the silver snake has been killed, Si forget this time only counted on a sigh of relief will be wrapped in the body of the silver snake unraveled, to see the silver snake under the body of the silver and white light, in the darkness of the night, seemingly brighter, but also to make him feel a sense of security, and will be used as a snake lighting to use the snake.
Si forgot to take the snake body, the use of the snake body of the light to look around, listening to the ear, surrounded by dark, without a trace of the light of the stars and the moon, as if it was a dark cloudy night, in addition to the sound of the gurgling rapids, but also do not hear any insects singing wind, silence is unsettling, so Si forgot to call out the old man:: the old boy.
“Big brother…big brother…you’re there ah ……”
Suddenly a roaring sound echoes in all directions, which makes the Si forget back to God found themselves to come in a cave, which makes the Si forget more puzzled, since why will this black hole, so Si forget the heart is horrified, but after all, at this moment or have to rely on self, so Si forget hand holding a silver snake, by the silver snake body of the silver light step by step to go forward, suddenly! A bright light from the eyes of a flash, Si forget the heart of a shock and joy, eyes look around anxiously, a moment later and did not see any light appeared, which is suspected to be looking at the eyes of a blurred, sadly lowered his head, not to compete with the tears at the moment also slowly by the Si forget the eyes flowed down.
Tearful eyes in a haze suddenly see crotch bright light irradiation, the heart is suddenly excited to look to the source of light, only to see the hands of the silver snake, that half closed eye gap shot a soft bright light, shining in the crotch, Si forgot to hastily raise the hands of the silver snake, happy to be the snake eye open, see the snake eye shot white like the bright moon like a soft light shines in front of the body, and immediately with the lapel of his coat will be wiped clean the eye of the snake, suddenly more bright, in front of the body! The scene in front of me was even brighter, and the scene in front of me was like the bright moon shining under the moonlight.
“Wow! It’s so bright! It looks like two little lanterns!”
Si forgotten heart happy to raise the head of the snake, irradiation in the place of careful observation, only to see behind is a rapid river, I do not know how deep, how wide, left and right sides of the six, seven feet, is high without seeing the top of the steep wall, difficult to climb, and is directly in front of a five-foot-wide stone gap, do not know where to go, Si forgotten heart is pondering the moment suddenly felt the hands of the silver snake was pulled by a force, the heart of the urgent, and now the only light source in the dark cave can not be lost, so the hands violently pulled a burst of chaotic sounds! The only source of light in this dark cave can not be lost, so the hand violently force a pull, suddenly heard a burst of chaotic sound!
“Phew! …… shoot …… wow… boom… boom…”
Suddenly, he was shocked to see some scattered turtle shell fragments and flesh and blood on the right side, in addition, the rock wall also crumbled a large area, rubble all over the ground.
“Huh? …This…this…I…this stone wall, did I hit it? How did I have so much strength?”
Si Ou was dumbfounded, skeptically touching the rock wall, then touching the Silver Snake in his hand, doubting and disbelieving, he swung the Silver Snake again and struck out hard at the rock wall.
“Shoot…wow…wow…”
There was another flurry of debris, and another piece of the rock wall crumbled, yet the serpent’s body was held in his palm without any damage!
“Wow! So powerful! The eyes can be used as small lanterns, the body can be used as a whip, I really don’t know what kind of strange snake it is?”
Si forget that will know this snake is the snow eel and fire snake mating and born snake eel, every ten years to grow an inch, in the belly of the river has been living for more than seven hundred years, mixed snake scales are dense sword difficult to injure the whole body is only under the neck of a crimson stripe is the only fatal, did not expect to be Si forget to save the brother in the heat of the moment, coincidentally, bit its vitals, and will be its whole body blood sucked to death, the snake eel can be said to be a martial arts people can only dream of, regarded as a treasure to increase the power of the precious treasures. This snake eel can be described as the dream of martial artists, regarded as a treasure to increase the power of the precious treasure, after taking, to the inner heart of twelve weeks after the work, will be able to increase the power of half a son.
Unfortunately, Si Xie did not understand the preciousness of snake eels, and his grandfather (Huang Yushu) had not yet taught him any internal martial arts, so the essence of snake eel’s blood was scattered all over the body, and could not be summarized in the dantian, but fortunately, he was in the mountain’s belly in the rapids, by the impact of the water on the whole body, as well as by the wall of the stone, so that the whole body’s meridians naturally absorbed some of the essence of the invisible has already made his bones and bones solid strength increased greatly! He was not aware of this, but he did not know about it himself.
Si forgot to use the snake’s eyes shot out of the light to illuminate the road, want to find out the way out of this hole, after a period of rock wading, undulating moss-covered rocks carefully climb, also do not know how many hours to go, and finally went to the end of the hole.
Shocked at the towering steep rock in front of him, Si forgot a cold heart, looking for a way out of the hope, suddenly burst like a bubble faded without a trace, disheartened flabbergasted sitting on the ground, staring blankly at the stone wall in front of him, the brain is empty without thought, I do not know if I should go back?
“What should I do, there’s no way out, I’ve been walking for so long, but I’ve walked into a dead end, it seems that I can only turn back, eh? …Why is there the scent of grass?”
Si Forget grew up on Peach Blossom Island, so he was very familiar with the smell of grass and trees, and he could actually smell the smell of grass and trees in this place, so he must be very close to the forest, so he hurriedly got up and looked at the surrounding stone walls.
“Huh? There’s…there’s writing? …this high?”
Si forgot stared at the rock wall directly in front of him, about two feet from the ground, there are four vaguely moss-covered, blurred handwriting, Wang Xing hurriedly moved a few rocks, stacked up according to the wall, carefully wiped away the moss on the handwriting, and finally revealed four ancient seal characters: “Pangu Cave House”.
“Huh? What the heck! It’s round and spinning?”
When Si Ou wiped the handwriting, he found that all four characters were concave and carved, but only a point on the word ‘Fu’ was something protruding, so he curiously turned, pushed and pressed, and suddenly the dot violently sank inward, followed by a couple of soft thuds.
“Cluck…cluck…kah…kah…kah…kah…kah…kah…kah…kah…kah…kah…kah…kah…kah…kah…”
Immediately after the stone wall was a vibration, issued a deafening loud noise, shocked him to fall under the stacked stones, fell to the ground, only to see in front of the stone wall was slowly shrinking to the left side of the inner, and then a strong light from the gap has been revealed into the mountain belly within the stimulation of the Si forget eyes closed tightly, dazzle the eyes are difficult to open, less than a few moments after the ringing sound has stopped, Si forget’s eyes have also gradually adapted to a long time to not have seen the blazing sun light.
Slowly opened his eyes Si forget, see a huge stone door side open, revealing the light inside the stone door, found a stone channel, Si forget both happy and curious probe inside look, see no abnormalities before carefully to go inside, walk about ten feet or so, suddenly the eyes open, inside is actually another big mountain belly, high and wide, difficult to calculate how big, and the belly of the mountain on the ground and the wall is full of countless tall and short trees, Grass, some still full of red and green, large and small fruits, a mountain wall in the distance, there is still a flow of pressure from the heights down, flowing in a water pool.
Si forget suddenly heart wildly happy, hunger and thirst immediately on the heart, busy running to the water forced to drink, cool and sweet spring water to make him drink wildly, until he quenched the hunger and thirst before stopping, at this moment the Si forget, raised his head suppressed look, see the sunlight by the high top of the rock gaps shot in the wall between a few different positions, different angles of bright on the belly of the mountain, so that the reflection of the sunshine as the earth, it is difficult to believe that it is the survival of the mountain belly.
Si forgot to walk to a tree full of purple, red, pink, yellow, green, about the size of a pigeon’s egg in front of the fruit tree, the smell of the fragrance of the nose, but can not see the fruit, I do not know if there is no toxicity, can not eat, although the mouth of the mouth of the craving, but still hesitant not dare to taste, so in the surroundings of all kinds of colors and types of fruit trees, found dozens of species of grass and trees, some of the long full of fruits, and some did not look at the long full of fruits, tantalizingly fragrant Fruit flavor, Si forget struggling to think for a while, finally could not help but pick a red like a jewel of the fruit, into the mouth to bite fine taste, found that fragrant and sweet, there is still an ineffable cool wake up the feeling of the brain so that he appetite, tasted the sweetness of Si forget, and then let go of no less than ten kinds of picking and eating of the fruit, until the hunger has been eliminated only to stop, and do not want to greed picking and eating too much to waste, fear that trapped in this place, there is no way out, and still be able to get out. When there was no way out, he could still live by it.
After solving the hunger, Si Ou still did not forget to look around for a way out, just at this time, the abdomen “Gu…Gu Gu…Gu…Gu” kept ringing, and then the whole body was filled with uncomfortable, and the abdomen rose up a ball of hot air in the body, Si Ou! Alarmed by the dark road
“Oops! Poisoned! I must have eaten poisoned fruit, I’m going to die of sadness…ah ……”
In the heart of the Si forget the horror of uncertainty, the body of the mass of heat flow, “Boom” to the Si forget the spirit of the sky a rush, at once between the Si forget that Si forget lost consciousness ………！！！！！
At the same time Si forget mistakenly eat unknown fruit and fainted to the same time, in the Sheriff’s mansion race in the backyard of a large pavilion, a look beautiful, about thirteen years old girl naked, limbs wide open was tied in the pavilion on the marble table, only to see the young girl a snow-white skin, the chest that is still in the development of the new peeling of the chicken head can be grasped, along with the body’s light trembling under the shaking of flawed thoughts, to her body underneath! Slowly look down after, found a few hairs long sparse thick full mound of flesh, this time under the mound of flesh can be seen a word-shaped slit tightly closed, and in this closed slit, there is a feather in the slit back and forth non-stop scratching, no wonder the girl’s body will not stop trembling.
Only to see this young girl’s pair of eyes filled with tears, biting her lips tightly and forcing herself not to make a sound, only to hear a slightly lewd childish voice that she detested ringing in her ears at that moment.
“How is it, Little Moon, is this prince making you comfortable! Do you want this prince to help you with your itching? Haha…ha…ha…”
It turns out that this slightly lewd voice of the people, actually is Furong and Yang born son ‘Tianlong’, naked, a hand holding a feather in the small moon on the mound scratching, another hand has grabbed on the small moon’s breasts on the rubbing, at this time, tightly closed lips of the small moon, so similar to the voice; pleading for mercy on the Tianlong She cried and begged.
“Your Majesty Tian Long, please spare the servant girl! The maidservant is willing to work as an ox or a horse for you in the next life, I only beg you to spare the maidservant’s body ah! Your Majesty!”
Xiaoyue tears like rain, crying and begging Tianlong not to rape her, but unfortunately her pleas at all can not move the moment has been obscene thoughts attacking the heart of Tianlong, Xiaoyue timidly looked at Tianlong, but by the Tianlong that pair of tightly staring at their own flesh on the pair of colorful eyes, Xiaoyue the whole heart of the complete desperation, Xiaoyue know that today it is difficult to escape from the hand of the Devil.
To Xiao Yue’s pleas turned a deaf ear to Tian Long, at this moment’s breathing has become very rapid, see the hand of the feather stained with in Xiao Yue’s peach source hole out of the lewd water after the Tian Long, two eyes are full of blood, threw away the hand of the feather, came to the Xiao Yue’s body, pulled Xiao Yue’s legs, grabbed his own has hardened veins appearing the size of the three inches of the cock, aimed at the feather had been provoked to the slightly open, The flesh mound which has been teased slightly open by the feather and flowed full of crystal lust juice, without any pity, violently entered into Xiao Yue’s forbidden place which has not been developed, and at this moment in this backyard, resounded Xiao Yue’s miserable wailing, echoing around in the merciless backyard …… ！！！！！！
(x) Mother-daughter meeting
That is to say that ate the unknown fruit of the Si forgotten by the body of the heat of the heat after the stimulation and fainted shortly after the sudden emergence of a cold from the abdomen of the cold cleaner woke up, making his whole body cold shivering more than just like the heat of the heat of the same in his body to the rapid turn of the.
By the coldness of the cleansing of the abdomen to wake up Si forget, can not help but jump, stretching fists, kicking legs, the whole body activities to expel the coldness of the whole body, after some activities, the coldness is slightly reduced, and the sense of fullness of the body is gradually weakened, a moment of time to make the Si forget a lot of comfort.
In order to no longer let the body of the hot and cold air in the body rampage, Si forget so in this piece of the mountain belly, running and jumping around, and indeed in some of the running and jumping after the more comfortable, so the faster you run, the higher you jump, after nearly an hour or so, Si forget the whole person is completely dissolved into the running and jumping in the completely did not notice that they run like a horse, jumping and tracking nearly ten feet high behavior, straight to the whole body sweating and leaking, the body no longer No feeling of discomfort before sleepily lying down in a fruit tree under a deep sleep.
Cool wind blowing in the belly of the mountain, the fragrance of the fruit overflowing, are sleeping in the mixed forgetfulness of the thought of forgetting, completely also do not know before being eaten into their stomachs to fill their hunger of several kinds of fruits, is actually a martial arts in the dream of the immortal mountain fruits, if he knew that the fruit eaten, there are a thousand years of juju fruit, fruit, yellow essence fruit, chi fruit …… and so on, are all ten thousand masters are difficult to find the thing, and he Although he does not understand the so-called internal energy breathing method, but after some jumping, but also attached to the martial arts people’s luck to live and smooth the reasoning of the veins, unknowingly has been part of the medicinal fruits and snakes meals of the essence of the blood absorbed into the meridians, although not cohesion into the dantian true qi, but also invisible has nearly one, two hundred pounds of strength.
And in an ocean in the sea of a boat, the deck stood a beautiful and moving body full of aura of the young woman, far away from the east looking at an island on the lookout, not affected by the cold and clean sea winds and relentless waves and influence.
After the boat slowly docked at the shore of the island, the woman disembarked from the boat after exhorting the boatman for a few moments, and slowly walked towards the front of the only mansion on the island.
Just see the girl along the way as appreciate the scenery like looking around the island full of peach blossoms, in her heart but no appreciation of the intention, but in her heart but there is a sense of homesickness appeared, although everything here is completely strange to the girl, but in this island but there is a relationship with my own relatives live here, the girl thought of my relatives and this has been more than ten years have not seen each other, the heart is a mixture of feelings. The woman thought that she had not seen this relative for more than ten years, the heart is more mixed feelings, far from looking at their own more and more close to the front of the mansion, the more their feet can not move away, because she did not know when she faced the relatives, self will not control their own emotions, just in the woman hesitant, difficult to move on the occasion, from behind her came a voice like thunder but slightly sad old man’s cry.
“Old Evil Huang, I’m sorry for you la, you beat me to death, I’m sorry for you ……”
The girl turned toward the source of the sound to look, only to see a white silhouette instantly came to the self in front of the body, in the girl in front of my eyes appeared to feel familiar with the person but for a moment can not think of who he is when, in front of this full of white hair of the old man but called out the self’s name.
“You…you…you’re Little Guo Xiang right? I’m the old codger! You don’t remember me!”
(It turns out that this beautiful girl is Guo Xiang, who has disappeared for a long time. It is said that Guo Xiang had incest with his father Guo Jing because of the obscene drug, and saw his father’s death in his own body (for the inside story, please see my other work ‘God’s Outer Legend of Guo Xiang’ to know its content, and I will not explain it again here), and she was far away from Xiangyang. After learning of the deaths of her mother and her beloved Yang, she felt that there was nothing left for her in the world, so she came to a mountain called Emei and prepared to spend the rest of her life on the mountain. Later, she found the secret manuals of a senior martial arts practitioner in the mountain, and then she devoted herself to practicing martial arts, and unknowingly, she had already spent ten years. Straight to her success, suddenly thought of the world there is a lonely old man, that is, her grandfather Huang Yanshi, a person alone in the peach blossom island life, so she came to the peach blossom island to see her grandfather.)
“You… you’re the old codger, it’s been a long time, how did you become so downtrodden looking?”
Guo Xiang looked at the old boy in front of her, in her memory, has never seen the old boy so despondent, do not know that the old boy because for days to find Si forget and waste sleep and forget to eat to despair, only decided to hold the heart of certain death to find the yellow pharmacist, and that there is still in the mood to make their own good-looking reason.
Just when the old boy wanted to answer Guo Xiang’s question, at this time again from behind Guo Xiang came a man and a woman’s voice full of surprise, calling Self’s name.
“Xiang’er, it really is Xiang’er.” “Made grandpa worry sick about you.” “Mother missed you so much! My Xiang’er.”
The woman’s voice to Guo Xiang’s ears, for her is so shocking, because since I have always thought that this life can no longer see the face of mercy, did not expect to be in the Peach Blossom Island to hear the voice of the mother, so that Guo Xiang a moment between the oblivion of the mother’s embrace of the many years of inactivity.
“Mother, Xiang’er misses you so much, Xiang’er thought he would never see you again in this life, mother ……”
The mother and daughter who have not seen each other for a long time, the pent up emotions within the heart of the full out, the strong atmosphere of affection, but also let the island full of peach blossoms dwarfed a lot, and a thousand words, but also in the crowd of people on the way to the mansion, talk up.
After Guo Xiang’s appearance, Huang Rong is like a shot in the arm. Since her son Si Ouo was taken away by the old man, Huang Rong’s heart is full of anxiety, and when Si Ouo fell into the waterhole, Huang Rong had a nightmare at the same time, Huang Rong never felt at ease again, but she never thought that she was worried about her son. In front of her own eyes, this sudden great news made Huang Rong forget to ask the old boy why he was the only one who did not see Si Fu.
This kind of in the master and grandson, mother and daughter forgetful conversation, unknowingly passed several hours, at this time the Huang pharmacist found the most croaky old boy, today is silent sitting aside, face hangs a trace of worry looking at self, so the Huang pharmacist will get up to the old boy’s side, the old boy saw the Huang pharmacist walked over to the stand up and two legs after a bend! “Thud” sound, kneeling in front of the yellow pharmacist, and this action also makes the presence of Huang Rong and Guo Xiang feel surprised and stopped talking to look at the old boy, and at this time the yellow pharmacist was the old boy this sudden move after a jump, then grimly and sternly to the old boy drank:: “The old boy, the old boy, the old boy, the old boy, the old boy, the old boy, the old boy, the old boy, the old boy, the old boy, the old boy, the old boy, the old boy, the old boy, the old boy, the old boy.
“Old codger, what are you doing, although you fool around on weekdays, but there is gold under a man’s knees, you kneeling in front of me for no reason is simply too much nonsense, get up for me!”
In the Huang pharmacist’s drink under the old codger, at the moment has been the old eyes actually shed two lines of tears after, miserable voice to the Huang pharmacist three people, sobbing said:.
“Old Evil Huang, Rong girl, my old codger is sorry for you guys, I lost Si Forgotten, and I still don’t know if I’m alive or dead, wow…wow…I’m sorry for you guys ……”
After the old codger’s cry, Huang Yakeshi’s father and daughter, as if struck by a thunderbolt, looked blank. Shortly after that, Huang Rong suddenly screamed “Forget me! It is only after Guo Xiang strikes the peach tree outside the house with his palm that he realizes why the old codger kneels down in front of Grandpa, and intuits in his heart that the old codger has made a big mistake that can’t be salvaged, while his mother and the old codger are talking about who Si-Forgettable is. Though his heart is full of questions, he can’t find out about it until his mother awakens and Grandpa calms down…. …！！！！
(XI) Strange Fate in the Mountains
A sleep after waking up Si forget, feel since the whole body full of energy, and also found my eyesight than before to see farther and clearer, so they looked around, and found in the gap between the trees, from the opposite side of the wall of the mountain vaguely reveals the bright light, and so curiously towards the bright place to go over.
Came to the light of the place after the Si forget, only then realized, the other side of the belly of the mountain, there is actually an artificially modified channel, smooth inside, every two feet inside the channel embedded in a large pearl such as a pigeon egg, scattered soft white light, making the whole channel such as the day like light, curiously extended the channel straight into the after about ten feet or so, Si forgot to come to a half-closed stone door, push, easy! After pushing the stone door open, he went inside.
Entered the stone door, Si forgot to see is a hall, in the center of the stone table, stone chairs, tables and chairs, there is a screen, left and right sides of the two stone doors, the door are engraved with words, so Si forgot to open his mouth to call out:.
“Anyone? Anyone home?”
After a long time has not been seen after the response of the Si forget, then stepped into the hall after looking around, line to the stone table, found a stone table set a stone box, stone box inside a leather scroll, curious Si forget hastily take out to watch, only to find the belly of the mountain ‘Pangu Cave Mansion’ is a thousand years ago, a group of people to escape from the Qin King ‘burning books and burying scholars’ of the ancient Qin Dynasty aspirants established a cave, which explains that at that time, someone observed the sky predicted that the Qin Emperor will be brutalized in the world. ‘Burning books and pitting scholars’ of the ancient Qin Dynasty of the aspirants to establish the cave, which explains that at that time some people observed the celestial phenomenon predicted that the Qin Emperor will be brutalized in the world, on the right is then gathered all the Shiru Fongshi, collected various types of scrolls hidden here, in addition to moving the field of all the Fongshi alchemy used hundreds of precious herbs, fruit trees, flowers and trees in the medicinal nursery, and the other Shiru, Fangshi more will all kinds of scrolls, miscellaneous arts, martial arts collection, one by one to eliminate the essence of the detailed explanations, gathered in the leather scrolls, slate collection, and will be the various schools of martial arts, mind to mention its essence, according to the yang power, yin power chakra line of fine research together with a ‘qiankun wuji shengong’.
As for the martial arts moves are different due to each family, but still can not be separated from the human body’s movements of the limit, after some controversy and discussion by the crowd, that should not be bound by rigid moves, should be “Lao Zi” Li Er’s Tao Te Ching described in the doctrine of inaction, to “no move is better than a move! “for the highest state of practice, can not be bound in the complicated moves, in the crowd will be ready after all, and vowed to wait for the fate, never return and will be here after the lips in the information of their friends and relatives, the crowd sealed the hole away, until the Si forget the mistake of coming to the hole, only to make the hole is not so dusty.
Forgetful in the servant girl “Xiaoyue” flesh under the rampage of Tianlong, deaf to the body of Xiaoyue miserable wailing sound, hands tightly lifted Xiaoyue’s hips fierce Xiaoyue that the inhumanity of the little tender pussy, only to see the meat stick and the place of the intersection of a piece of blood, visible poor Xiaoyue how the little master of the ravaged by her inhuman form.
After hundreds of holes after the sky dragon, suddenly felt a waist a sour, the glans came on a period of numbness, know since I am about to ejaculate, so it will be bold and fierce Xiao Yue that blood and water flow has not been shaped of the tender pussy, and at the moment the sky dragon did not realize that underneath the body of the little month has no hissing sound out, only know a fierce point, less than a hundred times after a soothing feeling of Tianlong surged out of the a thick hot sperm, and all into the heart of Xiao Yue to go. A ancient brain all shot into the small moon hole heart to go, and day dragon at this time is also tired of the whole body lying attached to the small moon’s snow white skin straight gasping, two eyes half squinting, a look of cool through the appearance.
I do not know how much time, Tianlong just found the body of the small moon without any push back action, hastily got up to the small moon face to see, which found the small moon two eyes closed, the corner of the mouth dripping a trace of blood, scared Tianlong even hastily will be the rod away from the small moon’s tender pussy, only to see the small moon that the bloodstained Peach source of the hole at the flow of a lot of red and white turbid obscene liquid, by the two legs between the down along the small moon’s legs slowly flowed down! At this moment, Xiao Yue’s appearance was scared at a loss for words, Tianlong no longer have the heart to appreciate the results of their own battle, just for a moment I do not know what to do.
Although Tianlong this child, although by Furong too pampered, and thus indulgent and capricious, do what they want, very stubborn and abusive, but has never seen the ‘dead’, and never imagined that I would kill someone, at this moment see Xiaoyue a “dead” heart of the panic is conceivable.
Just when Tianlong was panicking and looking around, he saw an ancient well in the corner of the backyard, and then, as if he had suddenly picked up a treasure, he hurriedly picked up Xiao Yue’s “corpse” and ran to the side of the well, and then mercilessly threw Xiao Yue’s body into the well, and then, after listening to the sound of the water falling into the well, Tianlong was only slightly relieved of his inner panic, because he knew that there were many maidservants in the County Lord’s residence, and his mother could not possibly know that there was a missing servant in the residence. “After falling into the water, Tianlong was only a little bit relieved of the panic in his heart, because he knew that there were many maidservants in the county master’s residence, and it was impossible for his mother to know that there was a maidservant missing from the residence, and as long as he told his subordinates that Xiaoyue had run away, no one would know that Xiaoyue had been killed by himself, and once he thought of how perfectly he had handled it, the little girl’s body was so beautiful that she could not see him. As soon as I thought that I had handled the situation so perfectly, that unsuitable and lewd face appeared on my small face.
In fact, the original Tianlong is not this kind of personality, and make him change personality is because in he was about eight years old on a certain day, a look, the face is not inferior to the mother of the beauty of the woman, come to find the mother after becoming his nanny, slowly affected by her, the whole person seems to change the sex of the same, become more lewd and more evil, just Fuyong has not been detected, since my son’s transformation of this unusual.
In fact, this should also be blamed on the Furong self to attract wolves into the house, in fact, this beautiful woman is not someone else, is Furong’s master and lover ‘Yin and Yang human devil’ Wu Lie, said Furong followed Wu Lie after learning skills, the whole person as a turn of the fetus in general, has become In fact, this beautiful woman is not someone else, is Furong’s master and lover ‘Yin and Yang human devil’ Wu Lie, said Furong followed Wu Lie after learning skills, the whole person as a turn of the fetus in general, has become In fact, this beautiful woman is not someone else, is Furong’s master and lover ‘Yin and Yang human devil’ Wu Lie, said Furong followed Wu Lie after learning skills, the whole person as a turn of the fetus in general, has become In fact, this beautiful woman is not someone else, is Furong’s master and lover ‘Yin and Yang human devil’ Wu Lie, said Furong followed Wu Lie after learning skills, the whole person as a turn of the fetus in general, has become In fact, this beautiful woman is not someone else, is Furong’s master and lover ‘Yin and Yang human devil’ Wu Lie, said Furong followed Wu Lie after learning skills, the whole person as a turn of the fetus in general, has become In fact, this In fact, this beautiful woman is not someone else, is Furong’s master and lover ‘Yin and Yang human devil’ Wu Lie, said Furong followed Wu Lie after learning skills, the whole person as a turn of the fetus in general, has become whole person as a turn of the fetus in general, has become In fact, this beautiful woman is not someone else, is Furong’s master and lover ‘Yin and Yang human devil devil’ Wu Lie, said Furong followed Wu Lie after learning skills, the whole person as a turn of the fetus in general, has become In fact, this In fact, this beautiful woman is not someone else, is Furong’s master and lover ‘Yin and Yang human devil’ Wu Lie, said Furong followed Wu Lie after learning skills, the whole person as a turn of the fetus in general, has become In fact, this beautiful woman is not someone else, is Furong’s master and lover ‘Yin and Yang human devil’ Wu Lie, said Furong followed Wu Lie after learning skills, the whole person as a turn of the fetus in general, has become whole person as a turn of the fetus in general, has become In fact, this beautiful woman is not In fact, this beautiful woman is not someone else, is Furong’s master and lover ‘Yin and Yang human devil devil’ Wu Lie, said Furong followed Wu Lie after learning skills, the whole person as a turn of the fetus in general, has become turn of the fetus in general, has become skills, the whole person as a The whole person as a turn of the fetus in general, has become skills, the whole person as The whole person as a turn of the fetus in general, has become skills, the whole person as a whole person as a turn of the fetus in general, has become skills, the whole person as a whole person as a turn of the fetus in general, has become skills, the whole person as a whole person as a turn of the fetus in general, has become skills. The whole person as a turn of the fetus in general, has become lewd and charming, body and soul. The whole person as a turn of the fetus in general, has become lewd and charming, body shape, between the hand and the foot, the whole body has become a master lover ‘Yin and Yang human devil’ Wu Lie. The whole person as a turn of the fetus in general, has become skills. person as a turn of the fetus in general, has become lewd and charming, body shape, between the hand and the foot, the whole body is full of attracting the crime of the wave of strength, and crime of the wave of strength, and Wu Lie! Also because of the absorption of Furong that special physique and that from the self captive to the 500 men and women in the martial arts in the body of the essence of the internal force The man is a woman, the night into a young girl, and the night into a young girl, and Wu Lie! The man is a woman, the night into a young girl, and the night into a man who is a woman of Furong that special physique and that from the self captive to the 500 men and women in the martial arts in the essence of the internal force. the night into a young girl, and the night into a man who is a woman of Furong that special physique 〈〉 and that from the self captive to the 500 men and women in the martial arts in the body of the essence of the internal force in the martial arts in the body of the essence of the internal force woman, the night into a young girl pregnant with the The night into a young girl pregnant with the girl boudoir has not been bolted, the The night into a young girl pregnant with the girl boudoir has not been bolted, the The night into a young girl pregnant with the girl boudoir has not been bolted, the legs are wide open in the world The night into a young girl pregnant with the girl boudoir has not been bolted, the night into a young girl pregnant with the girl boudoir has not been bolted, the legs are wide open in the world of the Pangan, and these transformations are the result of the transformation of the woman. Pangan, and these transformations are the result of the transformation of the body of the essence of the internal force. And all of these transformations happened only after Furong’s departure.
That is to say, when Fuyong left Wu Liejing, because of its physical transformation, when she appeared in the Golden Palace, her appearance attracted the presence of all the civil and military officials of the eyes, and even by her body of excellent learning under the strong ear, but also can be heard a lot of old and not enough determination of the officials, there has been a person’s breath, body trembling, violently leaking the sound of its body, and Fuyong also intentionally want to try to learn from themselves to what extent, more charming to the pair of irresistible charming eyes, full of lust, looking around the temple. More charming to the pair of irresistible, full of obscene eyes, looking around the presence of the civil and military officials, less than a moment, they heard the sound of a number of officials on the sound of muffled grunts in the Hall of the Golden Emperor, and even have two legs trembling, some people fell to the ground, this time of the Fuyong only smile towards the sitting on the throne of the father of the emperor (former emperor) salute!
(xii) Restart
Speaking of being thrown down the ancient well by Tianlong Mingyue, the body with the ancient well of the water washed to the sea, after the sea impulse, the original has been static heart vein, was actually seawater under the violent impulse and began to pulse up, but the heart vein is alive, but Mingyue was also a powerful torrent of dizziness, once again fainted in the past, so Mingyue’s body with the water flow, slowly flow into a deep pool and go!
Mistakenly entered the ancient cave Si forget, because of the discovery of the ancient cave of novelty, coupled with their own curiosity about things for Chong, gradually forget the inner fear, coupled with the excellent genetics of his parents, naturally intelligent Si forget very quickly all the secret manuals in the cave and all the books to learn the seven, eighty percent, and every day to consume the cave’s rare and exotic fruits, so that only fourteen year old Si forget as eighteen year old teenager, handsome look! Simply like his father, Yang Zao, when he was a teenager, more handsome than Yang Zao.
In the Si forget all the secret manuals in the cave will be practiced into the occasion, the ears suddenly heard the double ape’s call (the double ape is Si forget a year in the cave met two birds, a male and a female, when the double ape and Si forget was robbed of the cave’s strange fruits, there was a big fight, after the double apes were Si forget to be subdued, a man and two beasts have become irreconcilable friendship, and the emergence of the double apes also make Si forget no longer feel lonely).
Si forgot to see the two apes screaming urgently, thought the two apes were in danger, so the body shape of a vertical, to the two apes screaming place and go, only to see the body shape of Si forgot like an arrow of light, in less than a few seconds that is to come to the side of the two apes, only to see the female ape’s hands to hold a skin color has been gradually green and different from their own a person, Si forgot to understand why the two apes and screaming, then Si forgot to immediately want to two apes will be the same person to carry the first aid back to the cave, so that one and two apes instantly disappeared. The two apes disappeared without a trace in an instant!
Guo Xiang learns from his grandfather and mother, Huang Rong, that he has a younger brother, who was born to his mother and Yang Zao, the person he loves most. This blow is as painful as an arrow piercing his heart, and he recalls that if he hadn’t left the Southern Mountain at that time, he would have been able to date Yang Zao, and this younger brother could have been his son, because Guo Xiang wouldn’t have let his mother have the chance to get close to Yang Zao. The mother will not let her mother have the opportunity to approach Yang, but looking back on all of this, how? But what about all this? I was not the one who drank the wine seeped with obscene drugs and committed incest with my father, Yang Zhuo!
After the blow, Guo Xiang spoke to his grandfather and mother as if his heart was still as water, saying, “Grandfather, Mother, let Xiang find Si Odd, and I promise to bring Si Odd home, so don’t worry.”
And on the side, Zhou Botong also opened his mouth and said: “Old Evil Huang, Rong’er, I, Zhou Botong, even if I spell out this old life, I will definitely get Si Oblivion back, please believe me.”
“That’s all! People have their own destinies, Forget-er is not a short-lived face, I believe that he will definitely be able to turn good luck into good fortune, Rong’er, don’t worry too much, old codger, Xiang’er, Forget-er will be left to the two of you! Alas!” Huang Yakshi said a finished, the whole person like an instant old ten years old general, because he really too love Si forget this grandson ……
(XIII) The Scourge of Extinction
Golden Sword door …… Golden Sword door in a dark and windy night to the extinction of the fire, the fire enveloped in this merciless night, only to see the Golden Sword door to preside over the sword’s arm has been powerless sagging, tiger’s mouth on the blood, and his wife and daughter were rubbed by the cries, more so that this was once dominant in a giant of the pain of the Prime, he never thought that they also became a piece of meat in the eyes of the Hateful Heavenly Alliance. He never thought that he had become a piece of meat in the eyes of the Hateful Heavenly Alliance, and more hateful is the ruthlessness of the Mongolians, actually did not come out of a soldier and a horse to solve his Golden Sword door, regret and hate in his heart and face performance at a glance.
At this moment, Qiu Renfeng, know that further fighting will not be able to return to heaven, so shouted to the person in front of the lead shouted: “Hate the sky alliance of the bastard, I have been your door, just beg you to give me and my disciples a quick knife, please do not torment them again, I beg you ah …… “Qiu Renfeng old tears, both legs kneeled down!
Just such a party of honor finally also sunset, while the ears but constantly heard the cries of his wife and daughter, one by one like a knife into his heart.
“Master …… save me …… ah …… it hurts …… master …… father …… save me …… save me ah …… father… …it hurts ah …… father ……”
Just as this sound like a life-destroying scream pierced the heart, the other party’s voice came from the ear: “Qiu Renfeng, this alliance has also given you a chance, but you didn’t grasp it, and even violated this alliance’s requirements, that is, personnel fleeing privately, which is the greatest disrespect to this alliance, and that is why your wife and children, along with the disciples, have been subjected to this kind of punishment.” The speaker turned out to be Wisdom Mouse Kong Min, the boss of the Hateful Heaven Alliance’s twelve star lodges.
Qiu Renfeng heard the words of the wise mouse, anxious defense: “you nonsense, my family and disciples, each non-greedy and fearful of death of the generation, such as the matter of escape, want to add to the crime there is no excuse, this door has been destroyed by you, you want to say what can be said!”
“Okay! Since even you don’t know, then I’ll tell you, the person who escaped privately is your concubine ‘Red Pink Demon Fox’ He Chunji, you can put your eyes to see if she is present, but don’t worry this has called my companion to go and chase after her, very soon you guys will meet each other in hell, ha… . ha ……”
Qiu Renfeng after listening to the words of the wise mouse, then remembered, since the whole door up and down in a hurry to prepare for the war has not seen her people, but to the wisdom of the mouse said all true, only to blame myself when the lust of the wolf into the house, only to cause their own door people and wives and daughters so unfortunate, a thought of this, Qiu Renfeng has been speechless to say to the right.
“Qiu Renfeng, I also respect you as a party’s hegemon, and I also hope that you know what happens when you oppose the Hateful Sky Alliance, I will give you guys a pain in the ass for once!” At the command of Zhi Mouse, only to hear the screams, and Qiu Renfeng’s head also under the fast sword of Zhi Mouse, “thud” fell on the dust.
A pair of naked, lustful men and women in the woods were in a white-hot physical battle, only to hear the woman sitting on top of the man screaming wildly.
“Ohh …… Po …… My good lover …… Good cock Po brother… …topped through the center of my prodigal pussy sister’s blossom …… ohh…… ohh….. …Sister’s Wave Pussy Blossoms…… Being fucked to death by you oh…… Brother Po…… Sister is so cool… …Uhhhh…… can’t do it brother……girl is running out of gas oh…… brother…… You’re coming up here… …… Uhh… …… Fuck the girl’s pussy… …… Ohh… …… Brother! ……”
At the moment when the two were about to enter the climax, there were two figures slowly approaching the side of the two, and the visitors were also a man and a woman. The male is the last of the twelve star constellations, the “Lust Pig” Ba Jie; the female is the tenth ranked “Pheasant” Zong Zhen.
These two men and women themselves are also lustful people, at this moment see forget in the meat fight in the pair of men and women did not notice the arrival of the two of them, so Ba Jie and Zong Zhen will be on the sidelines to see a good show, especially when Zong Zhen saw Po’s huge penis, between the legs seems to be wet up, eyes staring at Po’s big penis straight at, on the other hand Ba Bajie is also almost out of the eyes almost out of the eyes of Chun Ji’s huge breasts that bobbing up and down straight to see! On the other hand, Ba Jie’s eyes were almost falling out of his head as he stared at Chun Ji’s huge breasts bouncing up and down.
At this time, Chunji’s screams have reached the extreme, only to hear: “Brother Bao …… Bao kissed …… my little love …… Chunji! …… Chunji can’t …… ah …… dead …… by your big cock to death! …… ah …… ah ……”
Only to see the two seem to the extreme point, the body violently trembling, Po also at the same time ejaculated a stream of thick semen, hot Chunji the whole person straight trembling panting again and again ……
After some passion, Ah Bao tenderly put the paralyzed Chun Ji to the side of the occasion, only to realize that beside the body actually appeared a pair of men and women, scared Ah Bao pushed away Chun Ji, and anxiously shouted: “You …… Who are you guys? Why are you shamelessly spying on others ……”
“Yo …… little handsome, we have long been here for a long time, just that you are busy playing wild cannons, how would you notice that we are here? Yo …… good boy …… you that talk is really not small, after shooting cum is still so huge, less say also have a seven, eight inches, see sister my heart are itching up …… heh …… Oh…….. “The pheasant said lewdly, but his eyes did not leave Po’s huge root in the least.
Right after the pheasant finished his words, Po’s ears actually heard Chunji’s screams, turned his head to see, beside Chunji had been brought to the not far away place by the lust pig to dry up, only to hear Chunji screamed a few times “don’t, don’t ……”, and then heard that once in my own ears heard the lustful screams. The only thing I heard was a few cries of “no, no “, and then I heard the same cries that I had heard in my own ears. This is no wonder, Chun Ji is originally a slutty girl, as long as there is a man dry, anyone can be on, but have to feed her to do.
Seeing Chunji being fucked so happily, the idea that Ah Bao had wanted to double date with her disappeared all of a sudden, just when Ah Bao was sad, his crotch seemed to be being played with, and when he turned around to look, it turned out that the wild chicken was not willing to be lonely and held on to Ah Bao’s huge yang, up and down and kept rubbing her own meat hole with one hand. Ah Bao looked at the body of the pheasant in front of him is not worse than Chun Ji, even younger than Chun Ji, especially that pair of huge waves in front of his chest, with the pheasant up and down fluctuations, looking at Ah Bao’s desire for sex again, and stretched out his hands and rubbed the pheasant’s pair of huge waves.
The pheasant was rubbed by Po and burned with desire, lifted up her head and said: “Big dick brother, my sister’s hole is itching to death, help my sister to stop the itching, okay? …… Well ……” Ah Bao listened to the pheasant so lewd shout, full of desire the whole outbreak of open, a pick up the pheasant, big cock against the pheasant wet meat hole, “puzi” a sound, the whole meat stick inserted up to go.
“Oh …… so big oh …… so satisfied ah …… big cock brother …… Sister …… sister has not been so satisfied for a long time …… so comfortable oh …… ah …… brother …… Hurry up …… Fuck the sister to death …… A……. So comfortable …… ah …… hurry up …… hard to fuck the sister to death it …… ah … … . so comfortable …… ah ……” the pheasant screamed with satisfaction.
This is no wonder, since the pheasant began to taste the taste of men, never met like Ah Bao so fierce man, this time the pheasant like like to pick up the treasure, tightly grasp Ah Bao, tightly hold Ah Bao, as if Ah Bao will suddenly disappear as tightly hold not to let go, on the contrary to look at the side of the pig, only to see the pig is full of red breath, seems to be fast to the time of ejaculation, coupled with Chun Ji’s waves of screams, more so that the desire to the pig waist swaying even more fiercely.
“Ah …… ah …… fat brother …… you are fierce ah …… dry sister The wave hole of the …… wave hole is almost worn out …… Oh …… can not …… brother… …Sister……Sister……Sister……Sister is dying……Brother……Go harder! …… Fuck my sister to death …… Oh …… Oh …… Fat brother… …You are in …… dry …… well …… sister can hardly breathe …… Quickly …… take your hand away …… oh …… oh ……”
Chun Ji’s voice slowly in the “oh” sound disappeared, only to see Chun Ji two eyes protruding face green, and in her neck, the pig’s hands are still tightly grasping, the original pig has a bad habit, that is, in his ejaculation of the moment will be tightly grasping the other hand’s neck, until self ejaculation is finished before letting go. But when he let go, the other party has long been back to the sky, so the poor spring Ji, so the fragrance of the jade fell ……
(XIV) Martial Storm
Since Si forget from the edge of the pool back to a “person”, after Si forget a number of first aid, the “person” blood color also recovered a lot, but has not yet awakened, Si forget has exhausted all the medical skills, and even will be the herbal medicine in that no “Sifu had exhausted all his medical skills, and even put herbs on the place without roots, but he still couldn’t wake up that person.
Just when Si forget ready to help that person to change the medicine, the two apes into the hole to see that person (because the two apes in addition to Si forget, has never seen other people, and this person’s chest is swollen like two small peaks, and the most important thing is missing and Si forget crotch that eight inches of the length of the penis, so the two apes will be curious to come every day to the hole to look at this person they saved up).
Si forgot to see the two apes came to the cave, put down the hands of the herbs, said to the two apes: “small black, small red, you are here again, but this person has not woken up ah, you see how pitiful he is, his chest was beaten and swollen like this, how to apply the medicine can not reduce the swelling, and this person even peeing things have been cut off, in the future, how can he pee? It’s really pitiful!”
The two apes seem to understand Si forget’s words, to the person lying on the bed to reveal the expression of pity. At this time, the bed of people suddenly moved up, the double ape saw hastily pulled Si forget to the bedside, so a person double ape six eyes staring at the bed of people, waiting for him to wake up ……
Golden Sword Sect was destroyed, shocked all the martial arts colleagues, by the six major sects, they are sure that the Hateful Heavenly Alliance will sooner or later find them, tonight’s party is more by the Shaolin Sect head of the colorless Zen master issued a heroic invitation, invited the martial arts in the large and small total of more than 20 sects to participate.
“Fellow martial arts practitioners, I believe we all know that in recent years the Hateful Heavenly Alliance jeopardizes the martial arts, killing fellow martial arts practitioners of the evil, I believe we all know that by the Hateful Heavenly Alliance has been destroyed by the subjugation of the sects have more than 50 sects, if today we are not united, then the Hateful Heavenly Alliance the next target, may be present at the fellow, I Shaolin is not trying to become the head of the martial arts by this call, the same old Na sympathize with the heart of heaven do not want to see this evil organization poisoning the martial arts. I am not trying to become the leader of the martial arts world with this call, but I understand the heart of heaven, and I do not want to see this evil organization poisoning the martial arts world. Therefore, today’s gathering is just to choose an ally to lead the fellow practitioners to defend against the Hateful Heaven Alliance, I hope that all fellow practitioners can participate in the competition for the position of the martial arts ally on the night of the Mid-Autumn Festival on August 15 at Mount Hua! Amitabha Buddha!”
As soon as Zen Master Colorless finished his words, he left with his disciples, while all the major sects also left one by one, making final preparations for the martial arts alliance competition in a month’s time.
Inside the capital, the prince’s mansion Huo Du and Dalba two are drinking in the luxury room to seek pleasure, only to see the two people are holding a beautiful body, skin such as snow fat of the most beautiful women doing the most primitive things. Only to hear Dalba’s breath gasping open mouth to Huo Du said: “Oh …… master brother …… oh …… opportunity to come…. …Now the martial arts sects are preparing to organize the selection of martial arts alliance masters …… Oh …… this is our great opportunity ah …… master brother! …… Oh …… cool to death Buddha master ……” Dalba words finished, hands lifting the arms of the woman up and down non-stop jerking, breath sharp gasping, already The phenomenon of almost out of semen.
“Senior brother …… Oh …… this matter has been arranged by senior brother long ago …… And this time, the position of the martial arts alliance leader… …Elder brother …… I’m definitely handy …… When the time comes, I’ll want that ungrateful nephew to step down and I’ll be the emperor …… hehehe …… Heh ……”
A great conspiracy is reached in the two men’s pleasure, the poor martial arts factions are about to be played by Huo Du in the palm of his hand, and how many people will be harmed by the storm that is about to form in the martial arts?
“Ah …… big cock brother …… cool dead sister …… sister’s wave Fast by your big cock to Rotten… …ah…… cool…… ah…… “The pheasant enjoyed herself to the fullest, not knowing how many times she had lost, and Ah Bao’s big cock is not going to ejaculate, making the pheasant can’t take it anymore.
“Oh …… ah …… brother …… big cock …… sister’s prodigal pussy can’t stand it Oh …… Oh …… pain …… brother …… Rest… …Sister’s prodigal pussy was broken by you …… Take a break …… Ah …… can’t… …Sis lost again …… ah ……” As soon as the pheasant finished screaming, the whole person was paralyzed on Ah Bao, already unconscious.
At this time, Ah Bao saw that the pheasant was already unconscious, and hurriedly lifted up the pheasant’s body to the side and put it down, and also disregarded whether the body had clothes on, and got up and ran away, the original Ah Bao had a feeling that these two people were definitely coming to kill Chun Ji, and I was just a lover, so why should I throw away my own life for an adulterous woman like this? Moreover, when he was having sex with the pheasant, he heard the sound of Chunji being killed, so Po took advantage of the two men’s weakness and fled without a trace.
No cock of the person is about to wake up, Si forget and double ape happy three pairs of eyes staring at the bed of the person, just after the bed of the person to open his eyes, and “ah” after a faint past, scared Si forget and double ape jumped back. It turned out to be the bed of people opened their eyes to see a savage like Si forget and two beasts, it is no wonder that the bed of people will again fainted in the past the original reason, and this person and Si forget the two apes and what will be the development of it? This is also will be known later.
(xv) Plotting and scheming
Tianlong since the trouble, the fear in his heart is increasing day by day, afraid that one day the east window of the incident, so while his mother is busy for the court, busy, and rushed out of the palace to find Huodu, please ask him to think of a way for self.
After Tianlong arrives at Huodu’s royal residence, he tells Huodu the reason for all the crimes he has committed and asks Huodu to think of a way for him.
Huo Du listened to the Tianlong’s account, eyes suddenly appeared a cunning gaze, but a split second flash away, originally Huo Du’s conspiracy to unify the martial arts is just short of a fuse, and Tianlong’s arrival, can make him become the self fuse, so Huo Du said to Tianlong 🙂
“Your Majesty Tianlong, this is a bit difficult to do, you also know that this girl Mingyue is your mother’s most trusted servant girl, otherwise your mother wouldn’t have asked her to serve you, wouldn’t she? And now you not only raped her but also raped and killed her, and even destroyed the body, such as your mother knows, but also absolutely will not spare you, you also know that your mother is now the eyes of the emperor’s big red, and you Tianlong also because of your mother’s relationship, has become in addition to your mother, the emperor’s most painful people, you can know that they have high hopes for you, if they you commit such a monstrous crime, your life after, can be The future is not bright.”
Hodu speaks in a slightly intimidating tone to Tenryuu, and the frightened Tenryuu hastily pleads with Hodu to come up with a solution for him.
“Your Majesty Tian Long, there is no way, but you also know that I, Huo Du, am now a useless old man, the Emperor regards me as dirt, it is absolutely impossible for me to act as a lobbyist, but I have another way to help Your Majesty to solve this problem, but what is the benefit for me to do so? If the whole thing comes to light, then wouldn’t I have something to hold on to by the emperor, which would cause me to lose my throne? Unless your majesty is willing to exchange terms with me, then even if I lose my throne, I will still help your majesty to solve this problem, what do you think, your majesty?”
After Huo Du makes his proposal, Tian Long agrees with Huo Du at his wits’ end, so Huo Du tells Tian Long about his solution and conditions, and after Tian Long agrees, Tian Long happily leaves the royal residence.
Just what are Hodu’s conditions? What is his plot? All this is known only to Hodu him alone.
In the imperial study in a pair of naked men and women are intense intercourse, and this pair of men and women protagonists are not other people, but the emperor and her favorite imperial sister Fuyong, and the entire imperial study around Fuyong’s lewd screams, so that people listen to the numbness from the heart.
“Good royal brother …… Oh…….. Dear husband …… Sister’s …… Hole …… Clamped you have to cock …… cool or not …… ah …… oh… …”
“Good sister …… sister …… your pussy …… beautiful …… clamped brother …… Brother …… clamped …… good …… good pain… …”
“Royal brother …… Royal brother, your …… your cock …… is also inserted… …Plugged into the sister …… sister’s prodigal pussy …… so good …… so addictive ah… …Well …… well …… royal brother …… royal brother …… sister’s little wavy hole …… by you …… have to be fast …… can’t do it anymore …… royal brother… …Sister …… can’t …… by you Dead …… fast to heaven …… Ah ……”
“Flora …… my own wavy pussy sister …… royal brother …… royal brother, I… …My cock is also …… also clamped by your little …… wave pussy …… clamped so comfortably oh… …I can’t I …… I’m going to cum …… ah ……”
“Royal brother …… my good royal brother …… sister also …… also go soon… …Quickly ejaculate …… ejaculate into my sister’s …… hole heart go …… ah… …can’t …… oh …… oh ……”
Furong once again confused, can not help a shudder, her obscene water “poof” and leak, the original has reached orgasm.
And the emperor also in hibiscus ejaculation a moment, also ejaculated all the essence, a thick hot semen, not a bit left over into the hibiscus body deep and go. Just see the emperor and hibiscus also because too much passion, tired and unable to get up to clean up, two people then tightly embrace each other and sleep ……
Rootless people woke up, Si forgot to spend a lot of effort by the other side of the mouth to know the person in front of the person was born without a penis, but with the same mother is a woman (Si forgot to never see a woman’s body, it is no wonder that he will take the woman as a man without a penis). After some understanding, only to know this woman her name is Mingyue, originally Mingyue since being raped by Tianlong, shame and anger and make a breath choked in the chest, a moment of fork in the air and was Tianlong mistakenly thought to have been cut off and thrown himself down the well, but fortunately by the waves of the waves will be the gas and washed away, and also fortunate to go with the waves and flow, and flowed to the cave where Si forget the pool of water, and even more by the two apes were rescued.
Just for Ming Yue, although fortunate to be saved, but in front of this man like a savage, not wearing an inch, a long as eight inches long ugly thing in his crotch with his questions and all the swaying, shy Ming Yue do not know where to put the eyes, in the heart of Ming Yue deer in the head of the time, the ears and ringing this naive as a child, the body of a grown-up like the voice of the forgetful.
“Sister Mingyue, Sister Mingyue what’s wrong with you? Are you not feeling well again? Let me help you take a look.”
Si forgot to see Ming Yue’s dumbfounded look, thought Ming Yue is sick again, quickly came to Ming Yue’s side, right hand was Ming Yue pulse, left hand is pressed to Ming Yue’s left chest at the heart of the measurement of Ming Yue’s heartbeat, make Ming Yue and shy, and anxious, and in the panic, since the hand accidentally touched Si forgot the giant sun, make Ming Yue face red, heartbeat accelerated at a loss for words.
“Alas! Sister Mingyue, why is your heart beating so fast and your face is so red, are you suffering from wind chill? Quickly, quickly lie down and I will help you to get warm, some other day I will ask Xiao Hei to get a piece of animal skin to keep you warm, come, quickly lie down.” Si Forget did not care whether Ming Yue was willing or not, busy embracing Ming Yue and both of them lying on the bed.
And Si forget tightly embraced Ming Yue, face to face, and Si forget that serious expression but let Ming Yue can not be refused, but the embarrassment of Ming Yue is Si forget that the huge sun is also close to the lower part of their own abdomen, so that Ming Yue’s first taste of the human body not long after the meat pussy, not by the flow of the first ever stream of obscene liquid ……
(XVI) First taste of the forbidden fruit
Guo Xiang and the old boy since leaving the Peach Blossom Island, the sky south and north of the search for three months, but still no Si forget the whereabouts of today they came to a small town not far from the capital within the inn.
“Xiaoxiang’er, what should we do? It’s been three months since we searched, and we still can’t find Xiao Si Forgotten, so how are we going to explain this to Old Evil Huang? Alas!” The old codger said anxiously.
“Old boy, it’s useless for you to be anxious, just as grandpa said, Si Xie is not a short-lived person, maybe we will go into the capital to look for it, haven’t we always heard that there is a group specializing in abducting children, specializing in bringing abducted children to the capital and selling them to those big officials to be their servants? Maybe we’ll find Si Min in the capital. Besides, you’re the only one of us who’s seen Si Min, so we’ll have to rely on you to recognize her, won’t we? Well, we’ve rested enough, we still have to go through a forest to get to the capital, let’s enter the capital early before it gets dark.”
So Guo Xiang two people left the inn, will go to the woods, walking, two people suddenly heard the woods on the left side of a child shouting for help, so the two people will show light power to cry for help at the sound of the fly ……
Inside the Imperial Study
Hibiscus and the emperor slowly woke up from the joy, hibiscus that delicate body is still lying down in the emperor’s body, let the emperor’s hands in her back and forth caressing, then hibiscus raised his head and looked at the emperor when the emperor said: “hibiscus believe that you have heard of the recent martial arts sects will be organized by the martial arts allies of the selection of the emperor is worried that they will take advantage of the opportunity to make a mess! “” Brother, you can rest assured that Rong’er has long been sent under the ambush in the major factions for the eyes of the major factions, the reason why the major factions of the martial arts to choose the martial arts alliance is to deal with the hate of heavenly alliance and organized, and a hate of heavenly alliance has caused them to be terrified of the people, that there is what energy to deal with the court, so I said brother ah, Rong’er do you rest assured that. Rong’er will never let your throne is not guaranteed …… hmmm …… good itch Oh …… Huang brother …… “
“Good Rong’er, imperial brother also has nothing to reward you, just use me this meat root to reward you a climax” “ah …… imperial brother …… hmmm …… cool Rong’er ……”
And after a few days, Ming Yue finally got used to the Si forget the huge sun in front of the eyes swinging ugly, and Ming Yue also by the small black brought by the animal skin for self and Si forget to do a few pieces of animal skin can cover the body of the suit, but see a black and dirty Si forget, Ming Yue can not bear to will be the blood of the effort for nothing so pull Si forget to the pool, ready to help Si forget to wash it properly. The original Si forget since fell into the water, almost drowned, so the death is not close to the edge of the pool, so I do not know how long did not take a bath, so it is no wonder will be black and dirty.
Along with the bright moon to the pool side of the Si forget, looking at the pool side of the water, the heart and scared and afraid, but could not bear to reject the bright moon, had to harden his head with the bright moon, step by step, walk side of the pool, and Si forget the hands but tightly grasp the bright moon’s hand, and let the bright moon’s hand and have the opportunity to touch his huge sun, make the bright moon and happy and shy.
Mingyue see Si forget so afraid of water, so gentle to Si forget said: “forget brother don’t be afraid, water and won’t eat people, good boy, have Mingyue sister by your side, then this is good, you don’t move Mingyue sister to help you to wash well.”
In this way, Si Xie let Mingyue help him to wash from head to tail, through Mingyue’s gentle scrubbing on his own body, Si Xie also gradually forgot the fear of water.
Mingyue wash wash also finally washed to Si forget the crotch, face in front of the eyes of this huge sun, look at the heart of the deer in the head, but since I promised Si forget, by self to help him clean, so put away the shy heart, right hand tenderly grabbed the Si forget the huge sun gently wash, like a woman for the beloved man to clean his manhood so gently.
“Ah ……”
“Ah ……”
Different “ah” sound from the mouth of MingYue and SiForget shouted, MingYue’s shout is SiForget’s penis in the hand of self erection, this is the first time to see SiForget’s erection of the penis, and more let MingYue surprised, SiForget’s erection of the length of the penis is actually big need to use two hands to find the hold, look at the MingYue’s lower abdomen part feel a heat, seems to have a hot flow from the body. A hot stream flowed out from her body.
And Si forget the scream is a long time to come no one has helped him wash his penis, since I was five years old, mother Huang Rong has not helped since the bath, recalled when I was a child, his mother will always help him to wash his penis, and the mouth will murmur the term “over the child, over the child”, but because of the self is too small, and do not understand the mother why called, so Mingyue’s cleansing gave me a strange feeling again, and my heart was also feeling hot, making my breath quicken, and I hurriedly called out, “Mingyue, Mingyue, my chest is so sad”, and then I fainted.
The original Si forget because of the bright moon’s touch, triggered the hidden in the body had eaten the snake eel endogenous, and this snake is the most obscene varieties, eat this snake endogenous in addition to the way to refining the endogenous in the way to cross the groove, and the rest of the way to try any method, and eat the endogenous people, in one year need to be refining, or else it will be due to the fire of desire, the whole body meridians burst open and die, and today just is the deadline, the endogenous obscene poison in the body finally Burst open, and to the Si forget because can not stand a moment of excitement and fainted.
Seeing Si forget fainted Ming Yue, hurriedly pulled Si forget to the edge of the pool, and Si forget’s body is hot and red, especially that huge sun more non-stop pulsating, see Ming Yue and surprised and love.
At this time Si forgot suddenly opened his eyes and hugged Mingyue tightly, muttering under his breath: “Mingyue sister …… I am so hot …… Mingyue sister …… I want to …… I can’t stand it Mingyue ……” After finishing his sentence, Si Ou suddenly fainted again.
Mingyue finally knew that SiForget was originally subjected to the evils of the lustful snake (SiForget also told Mingyue about what happened to her, so I won’t repeat it again), so Mingyue, in order to save her beloved younger brother, endured the pain and led the huge sun to her virgin-like pussy, and only heard Mingyue’s “ah”, and SiForget’s huge sun was finally put into her own little pussy by Mingyue. The only thing that could be heard was Mingyue’s “ah”.
(XVII) Lord of the Hateful Heavenly Alliance
“Ten sisters, a younger brother, not big brother I love to say you, you do not think now is the alliance of the master of the unification of the martial arts a great opportunity, and you even for one’s own selfish desires, bad we hate the sky alliance of the rules and regulations, let a person to the living off, this you call big brother how to the alliance of the master of the account, you do not think about it, think of the early twelve of us in the position of almost to the point of everyone to shout at us, if it is not alliance of the master of the good heart to take in the twelve of us have long been dead and gone. If it is not the ally kindly accept to stay, our twelve people have long been dead, and the ally so trust big brother me, in the period of time he sits in the shutdown, by the big brother I have full authority to deal with, but you in the ally is about to go out of the shutdown time gave this leak, this call big brother me how to the ally to account ah! Alas!”
The person who spoke was originally the head of the twelve stars and constellations of the wise rat Kong Min, because of the pheasant and the desire of the pig’s momentary greed and make the treasure escape, and today is the Hate Heavenly Alliance alliance master out of the period, no wonder that this wisdom like the Three Kingdoms of Kong Ming’s wise rat also headache a million points!
“Big brother, sister know is sister and piggy’s negligence, sister also request big brother you in front of the alliance master for sister and piggy to ask for a favor, in the past the alliance master is how valued big brother you, as long as you in front of the alliance master to speak a favor, I believe that the alliance master will certainly give you a face, please ah big brother, you don’t be in the angry, for the sister and piggy to think of a law! “
When the pheasant finished talking, in the main seat on the hall, slowly rise a such as today’s emperor sits on the dragon chair general of the brilliant gold chair, and the chair is sitting on a full head of silver silk, face with a silver such as the night osprey’s mask, a snow-white robes, two sleeves Shen long strong man. Just after the positioning of the man’s seat, the hall resounded with “congratulations to the alliance master out of the gate”, “long live the alliance master ten thousand years old” of the loud voice, it turned out that this man is to make the martial arts all the big factions of the Hateful Heavenly Alliance, “Night Lord”. The Night Lord”.
Only to see that after the Lord Emperor raised his long sleeve, the crowd’s voices immediately stopped, and at this moment, Zhi Mouse also brought two younger siblings to kneel in front of the Night Lord Emperor to warily apologize to the Night Lord Emperor.
“Allied Lord, the Wise Rats are incompetent and have failed to discipline properly, which in turn has caused the younger siblings to break the sect rules of this alliance, so I ask the Allied Lord to bestow the punishment.” The three of the Wise Rats knelt down in front of the Night Lord Emperor’s seat with their five bodies, waiting for the Night Lord Emperor’s ruling.
And this time the night lord emperor does not say a word, long sleeves, a see a letter noiselessly fell in front of the wisdom of the rat, the wisdom of the rat to see the heart of the great joy, hastily with a pair of younger siblings fierce to the night lord emperor kowtow five ringing after the hall of the golden chairs then disappeared, and stood on both sides of the black-clothed warriors also disappeared at this time without a trace, leaving behind only the wisdom of the rat in the hall of the three people.
It turns out that this hate sky alliance master has never said a word with the people, will be the alliance of the personnel of the reward, punishment, death, redemption, etc., each with a different object to represent, “reward” is the appearance of gold bars, “punishment” is the appearance of tokens, “death” is the appearance of daggers, and “redemption” will be a letter to tell how to dispose of, so when the wise rat saw the letter, also know that the disciples are expected to live, no wonder fierce fierce. “Reward” will appear gold bars, “punishment” will appear tokens, “death” will appear daggers, and “atonement” will tell how to dispose of the letter, so when the wise rat saw the letter, also know that the disciples are expected to live, no wonder fierce kowtow. But the Night Lord what mission and the wisdom of the rat them? This is only the wise rat they know.
With tears in her eyes, clenching her teeth, enduring the pain as if her flesh was being torn apart, Ming Yue finally pushed Si You’s huge penis into her tight and small pussy, the pain made Ming Yue almost faint, but Ming Yue knew that if she also fainted, then Si You, who was attached to the inner dan of the obscene snake, would never be awake again, so she endured the pain, lying on her stomach and attached to Si You’s body, and slowly worked it up and down, and in the place where the two pussies met, blood kept flowing out of her pussy. In the place where the two pussies meet, only to see the blood flowing out from Mingyue’s tender pussy continuously.
And in Mingyue in pain, in her body under the SiXiao began to have action, along with Mingyue up and down set up and down, and SiXiao’s hands also slowly wrapped around Mingyue’s buttocks, and the frequency of the move also gradually accelerated, and Mingyue also slowly feel the silk of the numbness and pleasure from the self from their pussy to reach the whole body, and gradually forget about the pain of the pussy was torn, and instead of a burst of pleasure. Instead, it was replaced by a burst of pleasure, so pleasurable that Mingyue almost screamed out.
“Well …… forget brother …… Ming Yue sister …… Ming Yue sister …… feel so strange …… hmmm …… heart are …… are about to jump out …… ah… …Forget brother …… sister …… sister …… so comfortable …… so happy …… ah …… uh …… forget brother …… sister… …ah …… ah …… ah …… being you stick up so comfortable ah …… oh …… hmmm …… “Mingyue also started babbling at this time.
And at this time, Si forget also gradually awake, see Mingyue sister sitting in my crotch, and my cock actually inserted into Mingyue sister peeing place, the mood is both surprised and happy, but by the crotch from the burst of comfortable feeling, the cock was clamped almost screaming out of the pleasure, Si forget but more diligently and quickly move, through the speed of the move to make themselves more comfortable.
“Ah …… brother …… sister by your …… pushed up so …… comfortable oh …… ah …… pushed up to the center of the flower …… oh …… Brother ….. … .sister comfortable dead …… sister love you …… ah …… uh …… ah …… uh …… ah …… uh …… ah… … .mmmm ……”
Mingyue’s body with Si forget violent jerking almost cool into the crazy realm, Mingyue completely abandoned the daughter should be reserved, debauchery enjoy Si forget to bring her happiness. At this time, Si forget’s hands also reached to Mingyue’s chest to play with Mingyue’s breasts that fluctuate up and down, this up and down clamping power of the strange attack, and let Mingyue almost almost fainted with pleasure.
“Oh …… brother …… grab tighter …… grab hard on sis’ tits …… sis s tits by …… you grabbed so good oh …… ah …… sis is dying …… sis’s heart is going to jump out of her chest …… ah …… sis is about to ascend to heaven …… ah …… ah… …Brother …… brother …… sister’s flesh …… flesh hole er by your that shot… …so hot it’s almost dead …… ah …… sis is dead ……”
Just see Ming Yue body constantly shaking, and Si forget hands also embraced Ming Yue’s hips, lower body close to Ming Yue’s flesh pits, constantly gasping for breath, a first try clouds and rain play this in the two gasping for breath in the end of the curtain ……
Luckily escaped a robbery Zhang Jun Bao, naked to escape to a farmhouse, did not expect and in the care of the God of fortune, Zhang Jun Bao met the hostess of the farmhouse ° ° a dead husband for many years of the young pretty widow, so such as the dry material touched the fire, the two people a uncontrollable adulterous love, and so that Zhang Jun Bao and have a place to stay. And this pretty widow that long drought meat hole, but also by Zhang Jun Bao’s meat root flung to the head, love Zhang Jun Bao, so Zhang Jun Bao is so like a little white boy like by the pretty widow to raise up.
This day, Zhang Jun Bao customary meat stick to the pretty widow dumped after the day of pleasure, pretty widow before reluctantly rushed to the market for business to go, and Zhang Jun Bao in a hundred boredom, came to a large lock locked door, according to the pretty widow told him, this room is her dead husband placed items place, and his husband died without leaving the key, so she never thought of him to open it. And this kind of big lock to learn to have martial arts Zhang Jun Bao, to open it is simply easy thing, so by curiosity driven Zhang Jun Bao finally will be big lock open into the mysterious room inside ……
Ten miles outside of the capital in the woods, four individuals holding a large knife in black from the four sides surrounded a ten-year-old boy, and not far away from the place where there are already lying more than ten corpses, only to see the boy surrounded by the whole body constantly trembling, with horrified eyes looking at the black people in front of them, when the black people in front of them spoke:: “I’m sorry to hear that…”.
“Little child, don’t be alarmed, the four of us won’t do anything to you, as long as you obediently listen to me and follow us, we guarantee that your future days will be absolutely delicious and spicy.” It turns out that these four black-clothed face is actually the abduction of children group.
And after the leading black man had finished speaking, the man in the face standing on the left side with a cut figure turned to the leading elder brother.
“Big brother, you see this child looks white and tender, the city of the Zhu Prince did not have promised to find him a white and tender Luang child for him to play with it? You see, this child is not the goods that Mr. Zhu wants? This child to sell him to the king of Zhu at least have a ten thousand two silver, big brother let’s not worry, just take this child to the king of Zhu to receive the reward to go!”
Cut the face of the words finished, will be bullying up like a bird claw-like hand is about to grab the child at the moment, just at this moment in the air suddenly sounded an angry drink after the visitor shouted: “Si forget brother do not be afraid, the old brother Zhou Botong come to save you!”
(XVIII) True or False Thinking and Forgetting
Zhongnan Mountain upside, only to see a person standing in front of a piece of smooth mountain wall, the mountain wind blowing, not the slightest blowing standing in front of the mountain wall caressing the mountain wall handwriting people’s heart.
“Sixteen years later, meet here, husband and wife love, do not break the promise.” Sixteen words for many years in the Terminal South Mountain by the strong wind erosion, the font was also blown fast unrecognizable when the handwriting.
At that moment, the man standing in front of the mountain wall turned his head and said to Da, “Brother, it’s been sixteen years, I’ve been waiting for sixteen years. Brother, tell me, is it true that the Dragon will never appear again? Brother, am I a fool? Have I waited for sixteen years for nothing?”
In the face of this man with a pale face hanging two lines of tears of heroes, it turns out that this person is not someone else, the original is a generation of warrior Yang. At this time, Yang is no longer as handsome as in the past, haggard face to see, Yang has aged a lot, the old almost beyond his original age, I believe that people who once knew Yang, must be for his appearance at this time and feel sorry for him, because he is too unappreciative of their own, he is, emaciated, a little bit can not see the past of the God Warrior’s appearance, at this moment, Yang looks like and a bad old man who lost his will generally, not much different. At this moment, Yang looked like a bad old man who had lost his ambition.
And God Seeing the Yang past again shed two heroic tears, opened its wings, tightly embraced this old friend of many years, also issued a chirping wail, as if it was touched by the Yang past to the love of love and sex ……
Tried the forbidden fruit, enlightened Si forget, at this moment to make love to this delightful pleasure, such as eating sugar cane like more and more smooth taste, almost every day with Mingyue two people to enjoy the forbidden pleasure. And Mingyue’s body also after many days of love moisturizing, become more beautiful, the front protruding back, exquisite body drive, snow white skin, let Si forget love.
But although the two were immersed in the whirlpool of sex, Si Ong had not been so confused as to disregard Ming Yue’s body, Si Ong had found an internal martial arts method suitable for women’s cultivation in the cave, and carefully guided Ming Yue, which also made Ming Yue’s body strength at the moment almost comparable to that of the general masters of the martial arts world. However, the only imperfection is that Ming Yue’s internal strength can not reach the standard in a short time, so Si Ong also from time to time to find time to look for the secret manuals that can quickly enhance the internal strength of Ming Yue in the cave storehouse of books.
Today’s Ming Yue is like a happy little woman in general, happily cooking food for her beloved, she also knows that at this moment Si forget is busy in the cave library for the enhancement of her power, but in Ming Yue’s heart, whenever she thinks of Si forget, her heart is really a hundred kinds of intertwined, and her heart seeps a lot of unknown thoughts. For Si forget love, Ming Yue always love and hate and regret, love is God gave her such a gentle and considerate, in the house and fierce husband; hate is Si forget looks so similar to the rape of her Tianlong look, regret is since I am unable to will be the first time to Si forget, so these ideas have been in Ming Yue’s heart kept circling.
And these ideas Ming Yue will always hide in the heart, do not want to let Si forget know, because she knows, love her very deep Si forget know self was raped things will be for him to find Tianlong settle the score, but Ming Yue also worried about Si forget know self non-virgin words will not want to her, so Ming Yue also decided to never tell these things to Si forget forever, forever so that this matter in her heart.
Just as Mingyue was absorbed in her thoughts, Si Ouiji’s excited shout came from her ears: “Sister Mingyue, I’ve found it, I’ve found the secret scrolls that can help you raise your power ……”
After a furious shout, a figure instantly appeared in front of the boy’s eyes, a few muffled grunts, only to see four black-clothed men like a broken bow and arrow flying out miles away, and these four black-clothed men could no longer climb up.
The silhouette finally appeared, and only then did the horrified boy see clearly that standing in front of him was an old man with a funny face like an urchin, and beside the old man stood a beautiful young woman, and the boy’s heart jumped “puh-puh-puh-puh-puh-puh-puh-puh-puh-puh-puh-puh-puh-puh-puh-puh”, and the boy’s eyes were like flies seeing poop, staring at the beautiful woman, completely ignoring the old man’s screams in front of him. The boy’s eyes were like flies seeing poop, staring at the beautiful woman, completely ignoring the old man’s screams in front of him. The woman’s eyes were on the boy staring at her, staring at her, staring at her like a fly seeing poop. on the boy staring at her, and a look of contempt appeared on her face.
Just when the boy forgot to look at the woman, was actually in front of the old man a hug, ears also heard the old man’s voice of joyful tears.
“Si Forgotten old brother, you’ve scared my old codger to death, where have you been all these days? Why don’t you go back to Peach Blossom Island? You know, your mother Huang Rong grandfather Huang pharmacist worried to death, but also caused your sister Guo Xiang and old brother I in the martial arts around looking for you? Finally, the emperor’s sky is not responsible for the painstaking people, finally found you, this time I old boy can yellow old evil have an account of …… heh …… heh ……” old boy happy The old codger was happy to hold the boy tightly, and his words let the boy listen to the amazement, a moment unable to speak.
It turns out that this boy is not someone else, but the intruder Tianlong, and Tianlong from a young age in the mother and Huodu gossip to understand a lot of things big and small in the martial arts, and to the martial arts is the most famous than the East Evil, the West Mad, the South Monk, the North Warrior, the middle of the urchin in the five magical characters, and the female Zhuge Huang Rong, the small East Evil Guo Xiang is also well-known in the martial arts.
At this moment, I have actually seen two of the seven, which for Tianlong, simply like a dream in general, more absolute is that I have been treated as Huang Rong’s son, Huang Yushu’s grandson, Guo Xiang’s younger brother, this sudden event, so that I was overwhelmed for a moment.
At this moment, the beautiful woman spoke: “Forget brother, maybe you don’t know this sister of mine, but you should recognize the old codger, right? We are so hard out to find you, you also say, what happened to you this time? Why don’t you go back to Peach Blossom Island? And why did you appear in this forest?” Tianlong did not know how to answer.
Originally, Tianlong was requested by Huodu to send a secret letter to Dali to find the current Dali Emperor, and the incident of Mingyue was also easily settled by Huodu, but for fear of his suspicious mother’s reopening of the case afterwards, so to the Emperor and his mother’s excuse to go out on a trip, but also for Huodu to pass on a letter did not expect to be stared at since I was just out of the city, I have brought my family’s servants were all killed, and I was almost captured to be sold, and all everything! The experience, instantly surfaced in the sky dragon’s brain circling, and in front of the old boy and Guo Xiang is also mother’s mouth rebels, the sky dragon brain at this time surfaced a hint of intrigue, so the sky dragon decided to be wrong, intends to deepen the understanding of them, and even in the brain also showed for the mother and the emperor to catch the rebels were rewarded for the false image.
So Tianlong pretended to be timid, intending to use amnesia to fool the old boy and Guo Xiang, and then act opportunistically later, so Tianlong said to the old boy, “Old man, don’t hold me so tightly, who are you? Who are you guys? I can’t remember how I know you!”
Tianlong pretended to show a look of innocence, scared the old boy almost jumped up: “Si forget old brother, you can not scare old brother me ah, I’m your sworn brother old boy ah, do you forget that we traveled around together? You also saved me from the snake’s kiss, and was swept down by the snake in the river pool? Think about it, don’t scare me!”
Tianlong saw the old boy’s shocked and anxious look, almost almost laughed out, but for fear of being Guo Xiang see broken, so to the old boy said: “old man, you said I A Long have no impression, but I still remember when the master told me that I was he rescued in the water, and I have no impression of the past, so the master helped me to take the name of A Long. Old Master, are you really my relatives? You guys won’t be like those four bad guys trying to abduct me, right?”
Tianlong’s children’s words, listen to the old boy almost stupid, only to see this time the old boy turned back to Guo Xiang said: “finished, finished, Xiang’er how to do? Si forgot that he lost his memory, now I old boy how to Huang Laoxie account ah ……” old boy helplessly shouted.
At this moment, Guo Xiang is quietly looking at Tianlong with her intelligent eyes, and I don’t know what Guo Xiang is thinking about. Can Tianlong really fool Guo Xiang and the old boy? What kind of development will Tianlong have in the future?
(XIX) Po’s Strange Encounter
The various sects in the martial arts and began to panic, because the hate of heaven alliance and began to the martial arts and the various sects to extend the clutches of the devil, in the August 15 martial arts alliance selection period, there are less than fifteen days left in the time, and heard nearly about 20 sects were destroyed 70 sects were subdued, and at the moment the hate of heaven alliance of the hate of the heavenly order has been pointed at the arrow in the martial arts and the richest martial arts four big people.
Gusu Murong, Kaifeng Gongsun, Luoyang Nangong, Chengdu Sima, at this moment, the master of the four great families of the martial arts, each with a disciple to meet in the capital within the Phoenix Building, together to discuss how to deal with the Hateful Heavenly Alliance, and converge here.
At this point, the convenor, Nangong Buren of the Nangong Family, took the lead and spoke.
“Murong brother, Gongsun brother, Sima brother, I believe that you three must understand why today I want to invite you all here to do a party, I also believe that at this moment our four great clans have received the Hateful Heavenly Alliance’s Hateful Heavenly Order, for the Hateful Heavenly Alliance’s do, I believe that we all have witnessed, and now the Hateful Heavenly Alliance has stretched out the palm of the hand to our four great clans, how do we have to cope with, in order to make our industry, our family resentment from the difficulty, this is the biggest factor that I invited you all here. This is the biggest factor why I invited you all here.”
“Nangong brother, little brother is also for this hate the sky order hurt the brain, think we this four big families although in this chaotic world of martial arts in the middle, but but very little tube that martial arts in the matter, we do our business, also never thought to be in the martial arts with the people to fight with the high and mighty, but why hate the sky alliance will be on our four big families to do it, this really makes little brother very puzzled.” The person who spoke was Gongsun Shangde of Kaifeng.
“That’s right! I this Gusu Murong is more never with the martial arts people to solve, we sell our fur, people , why hate the sky alliance even my Murong family to count in, this is too incomprehensible, is too ridiculous!” Murong Sly said in a furious manner.
“Elder brother Murong, let’s not talk about who’s innocent, at this moment, even if we talk our mouths off here, and scold all the Hateful Sky Alliance’s faults, what’s wrong with that? The Hateful Sky Alliance has already eaten up our four great families at this moment, thinking about how to solve it is what we should do now.” Sima Wuyi finished this sentence, so that the other three people are speechless, for a moment no one can think of a good method to, so the time passed moment by moment ……
Si forgot to finally find can increase the internal strength of Mingyue’s book of secrets, it turns out to be a yin and yang harmony of the book of secrets. When the two people together to study the contents of the book, see let Ming Yue face and red heart and jump, the original content of this book of secrets explained in great detail, and even have illustrated instructions, and picture painting techniques, and will be both men and women to cross the ditch of the sex organs painted fine incomparable, no wonder let Ming Yue look at the heart of the deer in a frenzy, look at the heart of the fire in the heart of the Ming Yue, and even look at even the blasphemous pants are wet, the pussy is itchy, a pair of winks look straight at the Si forget! The two decided to follow the instructions in the book to start practicing.
As the saying goes, “It is difficult to start everything”, by which for Mingyue, who is in love and enjoying the happiness of sex every day, to ask her to put away her lust and practice with all her heart, this is simply a big challenge for Mingyue, especially when Mingyue saw Si Xie’s male statue, she almost couldn’t hold it anymore and hugged Si Xie, her lower body rubbed fiercely, and her mouth was even more She was almost unable to hold on to Siyou, her lower body grinding hard, and her mouth was even chanting endlessly.
Si forgot to see Ming Yue color so pitiful, so a pick up Ming Yue, let Ming Yue to solve the fire of desire in the heart, so Ming Yue as a treasure in the body of Si forgot, up and down the set, only to see the hole is full of Ming Yue’s chanting, listen to let the heart fly to the gods.
Less than a few quarters of time, Mingyue in the extreme screams of pleasure rose to orgasm, the whole person lying attached to the body of Si forget panting, and the mind also slowly recovered.
Si forget to see Ming Yue orgasm has passed, gently in Ming Yue’s ear, whispering to Ming Yue said: “Ming Yue sister, now we will start practicing this yin and yang and art, remember to hold the yuan to keep one, such as a slight trace of distraction words, we will be on fire into the devil, and never turn over, Ming Yue sis you quasi good? Well we will start.”
Si forget in the Mingyue nodded after the sign, hands close to the Mingyue’s chest and back, tightly embraced the Mingyue’s lips, the whole body transported internal force, in a flash the two gradually produced more and more around the red fog, slowly the two bodies complete Qiang’s hold up, until you can’t see the two silhouettes of the two people ……
Long closed room finally Pei Bao opened, the first ushered in a strong smell of mold, so that Bao smelled almost nausea, but everything in the room back to see so that Bao almost forget this unpleasant smell, because in front of Bao presented was so refreshing, this room is placed in the items are actually some martial arts treasures, the world’s best, see Bao dazzled, so that Bao Unbelievable.
When Ah Bao carefully viewed all the items in the room, it was even more shocking to him, because any one of the items placed inside were all worth a lot of money, and some of them were even hard to find, the treasures that martial arts people could only dream of, such as the long lost martial arts manuals, the inner heart method, the elixir of the sacred medicine and so on, which were the favorites of the martial arts people nowadays. And these easily appeared in front of the eyes of A Bao, so that A Bao feel like a dream, so A Bao suppressed the mynah happy heart, carefully in these items carefully selected, because A Bao know, these rare items, will be his future for a great change, and even let self become the world’s number one master, because of this sudden encounter, but for the future of the achievement of an extraordinary martial arts masters! Out ……
(XX) Sisters and Brothers Fighting for Wisdom
Perfectly crafted, incisive performance, innocent childlike face, the cunning Tianlong pretends to be a person who has lost his memory and plays an impeccable role, even the clever and beautiful Guo Xiang can’t find any doubt, only in Guo Xiang’s heart, she suspects that this younger brother, whom she has never met, is not only like the Yang brother whom she has a crush on in appearance, but also reveals lustful eyes from time to time when he is looking at her, which reminds her of the past when she was miserably abused. Guo Xiang was reminded of the way those evil people looked at her when she was abused and humiliated in the past, especially this kind of look should not be the look of a teenager.
Although there are a lot of doubts about this brother, but look at the old boy to this brother’s look, and not too much like a fake, because Guo Xiang believes that the old boy such as the old geezer, will never appear to recognize the wrong person accident occurs, and at present the most important thing is to let this solid brother recall the past, which is what Guo Xiang believes that should be done at present. Just as Guo Xiang was thinking, False Si forgot to speak.
“Don’t you guys follow me anymore, I have to rush to Dali to deliver a letter now, I don’t think you guys are bad guys, you shouldn’t have any intentions towards me. Good bye old grandpa and big sister, although you have the feeling of giving me as if I were seeing a relative, A Long still can’t remember if he has any relationship with you, so I hope you can let me go!”
Tianlong said to Guo Xiang two people to retreat, after the false intention to leave, but anxious old boy for a moment at a loss for words, to the eyes of Guo Xiang for help.
Although Guo Xiang doesn’t like his younger brother very much, but he and the old boy have worked very hard to find him, how can he let him leave like this, and if his younger brother really loses his memory, he should think of some ways to let him find his memory, so he said to Tianlong, “Ah Long, is it good, don’t you want to go to Dali? It’s a very long way from here to Dali, and you’re all alone, so if you meet any more bad people on the way, you’ll never make it to Dali, will you? Why don’t you let my sister and Mr. Lao accompany you to Dali? Didn’t you see that Mr. Lao is good at fighting? If he can be your bodyguard, your safety will be free from worries, what do you think?”
Immediately after Guo Xiang finished speaking, the old codger sent a thankful glance, followed by namely staring closely at Tianlong to see his decision.
Relentless wind, lonely mountain collar, Yang and God This man and a bird, stayed on the top of Zhongnan Mountain, from sunrise to sunset, only to see this time Yang said to God: “Brother, I do not want to passively wait, I decided to go to the South China Sea to look for the mysterious South China Sea Island, I must find the Dragon, because I believe that the Dragon must still be alive in this world, Brother, you are willing to go with me! Brother, are you willing to go with me?”
Not waiting for Yang to finish, the god that support Yang, bent down to let Yang sit on his back, so one person a fly away from this Zhanshan Mountain.
And just after Yang left soon, a white silhouette suddenly appeared in the place where Yang just stood, full head of silver silk, white veil over the face, this person is not someone else, is actually Yang over day and night thought of the little dragon lady. When the little dragon lady with silent eyes to send Yang to leave, the little dragon lady’s mouth kept murmuring said: “over the child, the dragon child why don’t want to see you just at this moment the dragon child is no longer in your mind that a beauty such as the beginning of the dragon child, over the child must wait for the dragon child, the dragon child will find the antidote to the poison of the secret medicine, as long as the dragon child’s face a restoration, the dragon child will appear in front of your face, over the child! ……”
Is God’s trick, or destiny, Yang and Little Dragon Girl, the bitter couple, really have a goodbye day? This is all untraceable, no one can know ……
In the four great families discuss how to cope with the Hate Heavenly Alliance at the time, not far from the Phoenix Building outside the forest, only to see a man and a woman in a playful chase, the girl such as magpie-like laughter, even more so that the man chasing behind him could not wait to catch up with the good after the girl kissed a lot of wild. In this way, after some chase, the girl finally due to the lack of physical strength, finally caught up with the man.
The man tightly embraced the gasping young girl, a pair of slightly lewd eyes, staring at the young girl’s voluptuous breasts that undulated up and down, and couldn’t help but put his crotch’s lower part that had changed, close to the young girl’s most mysterious place. And the young girl also felt the changes in the man’s body, making the original already red face, even more bright red, even more shy.
The man saw the girl that shy with spring face, no longer can not help the desire of the heart, forced to kiss the girl that bright red tender lips, kissed the girl almost lost themselves. The man’s hand slowly and wantonly in the young girl’s breasts rubbing time, the young girl but at this time to stop the man’s invasion, and pushed away the man, said to the man: “Murong brother, we can not be like this, we have already exceeded the etiquette of the, we can not go on wrong.”
It turns out that this pair of men and women are actually the descendants of the four families, the man is Murong family’s only heir Murong Wu Ruler, and the girl is the Nangong family’s youngest daughter Nangong Rou Rou, because the four families have a marriage relationship, and Murong Wu Ruler is the only one of the four families have not yet taken the marriage and the most good-looking man, but also become the four families within the daughter of the heart of the Prince Charming, and so the Murong Wu Ruler is such as a bee like wandering in the four daughter country. So Murong Wu Ruler is like a honeybee traveling around the four families’ daughters’ country, enjoying incomparable erotic encounters.
And Nangong Rou Rou and its sister Nangong Xiu Xiu two is his only yet to get on the woman, today rare Nangong Rou Rou with its father to participate in the party, since it is not to give up this rare opportunity, so Murong Wu Ruler reveals his that commonly used and fascinated by the death of women’s pair of affectionate eyes, looking at Nangong Rou Rou, gentle to the Nangong Rou Rou said::.
“Dear sister Zoe, could it be that you don’t know anything about my brother’s feelings? I am so deeply in love with you, do you know that when my brother learned that you will be attending this gathering with Uncle Nangong, I don’t know how much effort I spent to get my pro to agree to let me come to this gathering, and all of this is for the sake of Sister Rou, do you not love me at all in your heart? As long as you say that you don’t love me, my brother will definitely not embarrass you, Rou sister you say it, my brother will never regret it.”
Murong Wu ruled the tenderness of the offensive, attacked the maiden, the heart is more deer in the head, especially that handsome face, deep love of the eyes, it is difficult for her to resist, so raised the shy face, shyly to the heart of the lover said: “Murong brother, sister in the heart of only one of you, sister’s love will never be less than the other sisters, sister really love you. “
After saying the words of Nangong Ruorou, full of red face, like a child who has done something wrong, will bury the whole head up Murong Wuzhi’s chest. Murong Wu Ruler see this woman has fallen into the trap, full of fire of desire, also at this moment completely burst open, because he knows this woman is about to become self another crotch of the slave.
Murong Wu Ruler gently picked up Nangong Rou Rou, holding her slowly lying in a soft grass, lips kissed Nangong Rou Rou lips, hands slowly will Nangong Rou Rou body clothes one by one off. And intoxicated in Murong Wu Ruler that affectionate kiss of Nangong Rou Rou, to be her discovery, the clothes on the body has been Murong Wu Ruler stripped bare, and at this moment and see Murong Wu Ruler that pair of eyes full of desire, in the self body back and forth up and down looked, more so since the shyness is uncontrollable.
“Well …… Murong brother, your eyes look at sister so ashamed ah …… don’t look at Zoe like this, Zoe will be embarrassed …… “
In this Nangong Rou Rou’s delicate voice, Murong Wu Ruler only then returned to the original colorful look, and hastily will be since the body of a handful of clothes stripped naked, see Nangong Rou Rou and shy and timid, especially when she saw that full of male signs of that foreign object, is to make their own and afraid of the shock, shocked is Murong Wu Ruler’s capital is so strong, afraid of the self of that small tender pussy, can not withstand the giant object of the I’m afraid that my little pussy can’t withstand that huge thing.
At the time when I was panicking and thinking, an unprecedented pleasure came to my heart from my chest, it turned out that my breasts had been kissed and rubbed by that lovely enemy, which made me almost screamed with pleasure. At the time when I was in a state of confusion, the crotch of that piece of forbidden land that had never been invaded, but in the time when I did not pay attention to it, especially from his skillful teasing, suddenly felt that the crotch gradually wet up, and that endless pleasure constantly invaded my heart, finally could not help but scream up.
“Brother …… brother …… you touched my sister’s heart bouncing, touched my sister so comfortably …… so happy ah … …Ohhhh…… Brother…… Sister can’t stand it…… Sister…… Sister…… Sister is ascending to heaven …Oh……Oh……Oh……Ah……Ah… …”
In Murong Wu Ruler’s flirtation, Nangong Rou Rou finally unsupportable ejaculation of a lifetime of orgasm, ejaculation Murong Wu Ruler’s hand wet, and self also panting endlessly.
Murong Wu Ruler see Nangong Rou Rou has been in the self of the tease hand, wet through the tender pussy, know that the time is ripe, a hand grabbed self is the penis, against Nangong Rou Rou’s flesh pussy, only to hear the “puzi” sound, the whole branch of the meat stick deep into the Nangong Rou Rou’s young girl forbidden…. …
(XXI) A Brief Separation
“Ah……Brother Bao……slave was you died……slave’s prodigal pussy… …by you, I’m so happy… ……Oh……Oh……Brother Bao……Slave’s asshole! I love your big words so much……Ah……Ah……Hmmm……Going up to heaven! ……Oh……Slave is dying……”
Two naked bodies, in the weak light of the intertwined violently, sweat wet on the bed jacket, but also did not affect the pair of hot flesh, the two from dusk to the early morning, from sunset to sunrise.
Today’s Pretty Widow is like an aphrodisiac, like she wants to suck up all the essence of Ah Bao and hugs Ah Bao tightly, and her lower body caters to Ah Bao’s up and down. Both of them have already had three orgasms so far, especially the pretty widow, she was so happy that she fainted and woke up again and again, but she didn’t want to let go of Ah Bao’s intention at all.
It turned out that since the Pretty Widow met Zhang Junbao, her whole life had changed 180 degrees, and she could hardly live without him for a day. However, when the poor widow had not met Zhang Junbao, in order to make a living, she had to follow the groups in the market to go to the market from time to time, for as short as ten days, or as long as a month, to other towns to do business.
For Pretty Widow, the past days must not have any effect on her either, because in the past, she was just a lonely person, doing business with a syndicate around, and she could pass off a lot of boring days. But now it was different, with a great man Zhang Jun Bao who could make her flesh soothing and happy every day by her side, she couldn’t wait to stick to him 24/7.
I didn’t realize that I met Ah Bao less than a month ago, but the head of the group told her that she would be going on a month-long trip in a day’s time. All this is a bolt from the blue for the pretty widow, and she can’t let go of it for a while, so today’s pretty widow is like a wolf like a tiger, wrapping herself tightly around Ah Bao, and repeatedly begging him for sex, which makes Ah Bao, a super fierce man, almost shouting that he can’t take it anymore.
The sex war between the two of them has entered a white-hot stage, the pretty widow is so cool that she is nearly crazy, grabbing and biting every part of Ah Bao’s body, which makes Ah Bao feel another different taste, and also feel the pretty widow’s deep love for herself, so Ah Bao holds the mentality of fighting for his life to let the pretty widow enjoy the pleasure, and to make the pretty widow liberate herself to the fullest extent, and to the climax of the pleasure… …
I do not know how long time, shrouded in the Si forget and Mingyue body of the fog slowly, gradually faded, light gradually see two people’s body type. When the fog completely disappears, only to see the two figures slowly take off in the air, and by the two body issued a dazzling light, the original this is the practice of this secret scrolls will soon be completed, to reach the antipodal return to the true, the highest realm of the stage.
After this dazzling light disappeared, we could only see Mingyue floating down like a fairy, and Siwu floating down like a god in heaven. The two of them were like fairy children, the woman was gorgeous and the man was pretty, which made people stunningly beautiful.
Hate Heavenly Alliance a move, the martial arts storm, only to see the mysterious outside the fortress, by the fog appeared several men and women came raging, imposing as a rainbow in batches to the Central Plains martial arts and go.
It turns out that eight men and women are twelve stars in the wild cow Mao Huang, the colorful tiger Hong Roucou, the slutty rabbit Shi Chun, the fierce dragon Gou Nanfo, the lustful snake Diao Bijiao, the wave of the horse Yao Ji, the shrewd monkey Wu Kung, the fighting dog Yang Ju, as well as to take the crime to make a virtue of the pheasant Zong Zhen and the pig Ba Bajie and so on ten people under the command of the wise rat, began to the martial arts to the various sects and factions of the Hateful Heavenly Alliance since the establishment of the most ambitious task, and the martial arts will also set off a bloody war! ……
(XXII) Teaching of the Art of the Naughty Boy
The huge pain that came from the lower body of the flesh as if it was torn open, made the first time Nangong Rou Rou yell out in pain, and also made the Murong Wu Ruler, who was known as the virgin killer, temporarily stop his aggressive action.
Murong Wu ruler looked at the eyes with tears, blanched Nangong Rou Rou, know that she can not withstand their crotch of the giant and the image, of course, Murong Wu ruler also do not want to therefore give up, so stopped the crotch of the work, to perform the best tactics, tenderly kissing Nangong Rou Rou double on the tears, hands are also non-stop in the Nangong Rou Rou’s body, up and down, trying to hook up Nangong Rou Rou’s desire to come.
Guo Xiang and the old boy accompany the fake Si Fu (Tian Long) along the way, and gradually they are also fooled by Tian Long’s false innocence and ignorant childish face into fully believing that the boy is indeed someone who has lost his memory.
And for the sky dragon, the old boy’s world-class martial arts, is how to make their own God, so the sky dragon on the way to the old boy “old grandfather” long, “old grandfather” short called to make the old boy happy faint head. And Guo Xiang was also by this kind of childish feelings to the sense of leakage, and the same as the old boy promised the sky dragon will be his best heavenly punishment sword and martial arts to teach him. Especially the old boy in order to repay Si forget the grace of saving his life, but also secretly will be within the nine scriptures of the true teachings of the mastery of Tianlong, and even consumed thirty years of power, pass the power to Tianlong.
All of these gains make Tianlong in this short period of time has been crowded into the martial arts in the position of the greatest masters, because Guo Xiang and the old boy’s inadvertence, for the future of the martial arts created a martial arts evil star, which Guo Xiang and the old boy, it is absolutely unimaginable that will happen in the future to the disaster to ……
Peach Blossom Island.
Huang Rong father and daughter received Guo Xiang’s pigeon letter, learned that has been found Si forget, but unfortunately Si forget is lost memory, this news almost let Huang Rong almost fainted, fortunately there is the old father of the Huang Pharmacist’s assurance, will use all the learning to let Si forget to recover the memory, which only let Huang Rong this anxious mother of heart a little bit soothing a lot of every day to follow his father in the medicine hut to study let the memory of the recovery of the medicine to.
So the two father and daughter day and night research and development of new medicines, finally found can make the loss of memory of people to restore the memory of the secret medicine method, the two father and daughter rummage through the medicine hut within all the exotic herbs, finally find all the secret medicine within the herbs, but the only lack of a taste of the primer, that is, a thousand years of the He Shouwu, and the taste of this elixir but also can not be encountered and can not be sought of the world’s most extraordinary medicines, which let Huang Rong father and daughter almost want to cry, the previous work is abandoned. Two father and daughter look at the disappointment, and Huang Rong also at this time found the father of the old a lot, Huang Rong can no longer resist into the old father’s arms, let loose a cry.
A to the exciting physical battle will finally end, Ah Bao can no longer hold the sperm pass, finally can not help but ejaculate all the essence of the thick hot semen straight scalded the pretty widow’s pussy hot, cool to make the pretty widow’s whole body straight shivering. The pretty widow’s physical strength is also finally overwhelmed by the past, a pair of jade arm actually can not let go of treasure, visible this woman love treasure so deep.
Ah Bao looked deeply at the pretty widow sleeping in his arms, his heart mixed feelings, recalling his past, from a small sandman with the world to fight, because of a momentary mistake let Guo Xiang broke the child after, and was Shaolin Temple to the expulsion of the masters, all the way with their own gifted masculinity, so that they are in the women’s circle to roll, seek a life road, and they have never had the experience of letting a woman love. And pretty widow’s deep love, enough to let Zhang Junbao completely awakened, Zhang Junbao to his heart made a heavy oath, do not sink into the sea of lust again, for pretty widow and their own future, must be outstanding, so that the two people in the future of the days of cozy.
So Zhang Junbao decided to take advantage of the Pretty Widow catching a month’s time, to get the secret scrolls to learn up, and then to the martial arts developed, so, Zhang Junbao thought of thinking, embracing the Pretty Widow slowly drifted to sleep ……
(XXIII) Master Ichimoku
Nangong Rou Rou was Murong Wu Ruler kissed her mouth, biting the tip of her tongue, two hands in that pair of firm breasts on the non-stop kneading, gradually Nangong Rou Rou Rou was Murong Wu Ruler caressing action to engage in the lewdness of the water and continue to flow, the depths of the flesh of the child continue to feel a burst of itchy, so the Nangong Rou Rou Rou unconsciously wriggled the delicate body. And Murong Wu ruler see this moment has seen the time is ripe, force to the last section of the big cock also inserted into, only to feel the pussy and warm and hot, wrapped in Murong Wu ruler’s big cock good good beauty.
Nangong Rou Rou began to cry out in pain again, Murong Wu Ruler in order to avoid another foregone conclusion, so even more wildly kissed Nangong Rou Rou’s snow-white carcass, rubbing the small bean-like nipples, kissing away the tears in the corners of her eyes for her.
After a while, Nangong Rou Rou finally began to slut up, Murong Wu Ruler’s cock at the moment little by little slowly in the mouth of the hole gently pumping, plugging, with a large glans scraping the depths of the vagina, to see Nangong Rou Rou has already been completely debauched up after the waist under the speed of the pumping is also getting faster and faster.
Nangong Rou Rou at this time also no longer shouted pain, also put the buttocks straight twisting, increase a lot of pleasure. A moment, Nangong Rou Rou also whine with a delicate voice said: “brother …… so comfortable …… than my own with …… fingers … … also …… comfortable …… Oh …… too …… too beautiful! ……”
It turns out that this young girl in love, even on weekdays also use their own fingers to comfort their own desire, so Murong Wu Ruler understood that this Shu also belongs to the sultry type of that type, so decided to hang Nangong Rou Rou’s taste, let Nangong Rou Rou own debauchery up. So Murong Wu Ruler moved for a while, then stopped to take a rest.
After stopping, Nangong Rouyou opened her eyes and said: “Brother! Why aren’t you moving? Why are you stopping when you’re feeling so good? I want to, brother! I want to …… I want your big cock …… Brother …… You move it …… “
Nangong Rou Rou disc moment can be really passionate like fire, slutty and lewd, which makes Murong Wu Ruler feel, is the Nangong family of women are so slutty? It turns out that this Murong Wu Ruler had screwed the women around Nangong Buren (in addition to Mrs. Nangong) in the past, and every aunt of the Nangong family is also like Nangong Rou Rou general slutty and lewd, Murong Wu Ruler thought about it, and began to twitch up again.
Nangong Rou Rou tightly embraced Murong Wu Ruler, mouth like a dreamy humming: “Well …… pussy …… comfortable dead …… brother! …… I …… I knew …… you …… you love me… …Well …… I’m so happy Oh …… Oh …… big dick of …… brother ah! ! Use …… harder …… to fuck me …… ah! ……”
Murong Wu Ruler kept thrusting, straight to feel Nangong Rou Rou’s pussy tightly wrapped around the cock, and she was already panting, charming eyes of infinite spring, pink cheeks crimson, more waves and more slutty with his thrusting.
The first time I saw her, I saw her in the back of my head, and I was so happy to see her, I was so happy to see her, I was so happy to see her, I was so happy to see her, I was so happy to see her, I was so happy to see her, I was so happy to see her, I was so happy to see her. The first time I saw him, I was so happy to see him, and he was so happy to see me, and he was so happy to see me! Pfft!” Will thick hot semen leak into Nangong Rou Rou’s womb.
Murong Wu Ruler kept this position, rubbing Nangong Rou Rou’s breasts, lying on her jade back, kissing her jade neck embracing Nangong Rou Rou, and fell into a deep sleep.
Looking at the Pretty Widow’s reluctant gaze, Zhang Junbao’s heart actually throbbed for no reason: “Is this love?” For Zhang Jun Bao, in the past, how to separate from the woman will not have like today’s heartache, so that this has never been truly loved Zhang Jun Bao deep emotion.
After the Pretty Widow’s figure disappeared in the distance, Zhang Jun Bao collected his lost heart, closed the door, returned to the house, opened the wooden cabinet, took out the cloth bag wrapped with cloth, slowly opened the cloth bag, only to see that inside the cloth bag there was a long wooden box, a white pill wrapped with wax sealing and two old old books.
Zhang Jun Bao will be long after the box is opened, only to see the box put a snow-white people, and all of a sudden time, the person’s aroma actually scented every corner of the house. It turns out that this person is a hundred years of snow mountain people, practicing martial arts after serving, can increase the power of a son, and even can be practicing martial arts to do a complete physical repair, so that practicing martial arts to maintain the best state; and white wax pills put inside is actually the martial arts everyone wants to seek can not be sought Shaolin big still Dan, the efficacy of the Dan, although not more than the effectiveness of the snow mountain people, but also can assist the practitioners of martial arts to enhance the thirty years of the internal strength, and the two books, because of the age of the long cover has been spotted, and the two books, because of the long cover has been spotted. The two books, because of the age of the cover has been spotted, but Zhang Junbao knows that one is the Taoist internal heart method, a palm secret manual.
Zhang Junbao opened the book on the Taoist mind method and read it, only to see a preface on the first page, which reads.
“The poor Tao alias ‘San Feng’, in a hundred years ago and the South Sea Divine Nun, Tianjiao two people, by the martial arts people known as ‘martial arts three wonders’, and the poor Tao of martial arts ecstasy, but also by the martial arts people another gift ‘ Martial arts idiot’ name, in the skyjacker on the death and the South China Sea Divine Nun retired, poor Tao feel that no one in the world can be compared with my martial arts, disappointment, turn the mind into the study of martial arts, because the poor Tao have a sense of the martial arts various internal arts practice, all need to spend many years of hard work, to be accomplished, the person has been into the middle-aged, so the poor Tao for this reason, it will be dedicated to study a set of quick internal arts, the heart of the method, but fortunately, the heavens did not disappoint. Fortunately, the emperor did not fail to meet his expectations, and finally let the poor Tao created this internal energy heart method, but helplessly, in the poor Tao all over the martial arts forest can be made, but still can not find the poor Tao mantle of the heir, so the poor Tao will be this internal energy heart method and the poor Tao’s Dharma body, together with the Liuli Cave, waiting for the fated, but the poor Tao has a request, is to practice the poor Tao’s heart method of the fated, cultivate the heart method to be made after the oath to the poor Tao’s alias ‘Sanfeng’ as the name, such as those who do not follow, will be struck by lightning shall not die. San Feng Taoist handwriting.”
Zhang Jun Bao after reading the preface, legs immediately kneel down, hands clasped together, swore to heaven: “I Zhang Jun Bao swear to heaven, from now on to change his name to ‘Zhang Sanfeng’, but also since Sanfeng’s martial arts in the martial arts world, such as there is a violation of this oath, will be the sky and the earth, death without a whole body. “
In this way, a future martial arts master, finally born, Zhang Junbao in the name of Zhang Sanfeng finally founded the first major school of martial arts with Shaolin “Wudang School”.
Male handsome, female pretty, Si forget and Mingyue finally practiced the completion of the yin and yang and the law, at this time the two have made the bridge between heaven and earth, through the two veins, has reached the highest level of anti-purist.
Especially Mingyue’s body, is really a perfect masterpiece: the whole body is meticulous and smooth, without a trace of spots, ice-like skin, soft curves, soul-crushing. Chest breasts white, taut especially elastic, round full buttocks, two smooth thighs clamped the high convex and fat pussy, fine curved pubic hair scattered around the pussy.
Mingyue also looked closely at the favorite, also become more handsome, better physical strength, unknowingly look at the eyes, until Si forgot to embrace their own embrace, only to find their own embarrassing situation. Just when she was blushing, her lower body had a burst of squeezing pleasure, it turned out to be this beloved pretty enemy, had already put that big cock that made her soul into her peach blossom hole, Mingyue tightly embraced Si Xie, enjoying to the fullest that Si Xie’s big cock had brought her body’s pleasure.
Slowly Mingyue pink face contains a delicate satisfaction exclaimed: “Oh! …… Oh! …… hum! …… good man …… hey …… yo …… really … … really comfortable …… you really will …… insert hole …… big dick brother …… You rape it …… put …… fuck me to death …… well …… too beautiful… …touching …… to my …… flower center …… now …… hmmm …… hmmm …… hmmm ……”
Mingyue began to wriggle non-stop, her hips desperately pushing upwards, her whole body hot, her hair flying, and her waves screaming. Seeing Mingyue’s slutty behavior, Si Fei also thrust hard. Due to Mingyue’s lustful behavior, Si Xie’s male aggression instincts were aroused, so he fucked her even more vigorously. But in less than a few moments, after a moment of chills, Mingyue’s legs kicked about, and then her pussy sperm came out, and her whole body was dizzily paralyzed in Si Fou’s arms.
Si forgot to see his staying power has become stronger, and no sense of ejaculation, but see Mingyue has been so happy that the whole body paralyzed in their own body, also can not bear to torture her too much, after all, she is his only love! Si forgot at this moment can only use his hands in the snowy fat carcass of Mingyue east touch, west rubbing rubbing her whole body skin to satisfy their own desire.
Mingyue’s breasts were moon white like jade, soft and hard, becoming very elastic, while her surplus peaks were even more plump, and those two nipples were hard and protruding, so Si Forgotten ambled down to lick them with the tip of his tongue and nibbled on the whole nipple tip.
A while later, Mingyue only dreamily moaned and woke up, a look Si forgotten again sucking her nipples, satisfied to hold his head on his breasts, has been saying: “Good lover! …… good lover …… you have become stronger …… make sister feel good to the sky!”
Si Ou gently asked Mingyue: “Sister Mingyue, are you comfortable?”
Mingyue murmured: “Uh-huh! Comfortable, I did not expect to forget brother you become so brave, made my sister orgasm, really comfortable, forget brother, you are more and more capable, in the future my sister and you together sex, I’m afraid I will not be able to eat.” After Mingyue finished speaking, she comfortably leaned on Si Forget’s embrace and fell into a deep sleep ……
As the saying goes, the authorities are confused, the onlooker is clear, the beautiful and intelligent Guo Xiang can’t think of himself due to the factor of affection and unfortunately will learn and Huang family all the martial arts all taught to the “false Si forget” Tianlong, and the old codger is more teach, will own all the watchman’s skill a ancient brain all taught to Tianlong. And Tianlong also because of the relationship between Yang and Furong’s genetic factors, in just less than a month’s time will be taught by two people of the martial arts to remove the clutter and save the essence, so that their own learning has to ride on top of the two, even if the two together with the attack, but also non-Tianlong’s rivals. But Tianlong is not willing to show his strongest side in front of the two, still put on a naive face, so that the two Sai have no concern for themselves.
Finally arrived at the Dali Kingdom, the three of them were warmly received by the Dali King “Duan more”, and Tianlong also took the opportunity to leave the two out of sight, and with the Duan emperor to his secret room.
When Emperor Duan finished reading the secret letter that Tianlong had brought, he said to Tianlong, “So it’s Your Majesty Tianlong himself, this Emperor is flattered, this Emperor will definitely cooperate fully with the instructions on Prince Huodu’s letter, please express this Emperor’s loyalty to Prince Huodu when Your Majesty Tianlong returns to the capital.”
Duan More spoke to Tian Long with a slandering face, while Tian Long also said to Duan More in a warning tone at this time: “Your Majesty Duan, this temple is here in plain clothes, this temple’s identity must not be disclosed, especially the pair of men and women who came with this temple, please don’t be careless, please don’t be careless, please don’t be careless, please don’t be careless, please don’t be careless, please don’t be careful, please don’t be careless, please don’t be careless, please don’t be careless.”
Just as Duan even humbly said yes, coyly, the door to the secret room was opened by two beautiful women lightly clad in tulle with their bodies exposed.
At this time, Duan even said to Tianlong, “Your Majesty Tianlong, these two ladies are specially called by this Emperor to honor you. Their sexual skills are outstanding, please enjoy them, Your Majesty!” After saying this, Duan Guo walked into the gate.
Just as soon as the door was closed, the sound of Tianlong and the two beauties’ flirting and laughing could be heard, coming out continuously from inside the secret room ……
Found the method of making medicine, but only the lack of millennium He Shouwu for the introduction of the medicine of Huang Rong father and daughter, is sitting on the Peach Blossom Island in a city of worry. At the time when two people can not do anything, by the door of the hall came a “Amitabha Buddha” sound of Buddhist litigation, the two fathers and daughters only then realized that people have entered the hall, but did not realize, but fortunately the person who came to the “one lamp master”, which only let the two people breathed a sigh of relief.
It turns out that the master since the yellow pharmacist and yellow rong and Yang after the rescue, on the days of the idle crane, traveled all over the north and south of the Yangtze River, traveled the poor mountains and high peaks, while persuading people to be good, while looking for a hundred grasses left behind by the Buddhist monks within the classics of the lack of herbs around to look for. And will come to the Peach Blossom Island reason, is a lamp master in the cloud travel one day, suddenly alert to the realization that their certification period will not be far away, back to the past time, the former old friend only left Huang Yushi a person, so in order to avoid their own with regrets, and so go to the Peach Blossom Island to see his old friend one side.
At this time after a burst of hubbub, a lamp master found two people have a difficult face, so asked the reason, to be two people told on the situation, a lamp master will think back to their own travel thousands of mountains and rivers in search of medicinal herbs in the course of the millennium He Shouwu seems to have heard of the appearance of the place to be a burst of thinking back, and ultimately let a lamp master think of it.
“Amitabha Buddha, yellow island master, the old Na remembered the millennium He Shouwu’s location, He Shouwu is growing in the Changbai Mountain upside, here all year round ice and snow shrouded, the terrain is dangerous, heard that there has never been a life out of the upside, the ordinary people are not yet arrived at the mountain collar, is not by the beasts of the mountain to the devouring, is the wind and snow to the death, heard that there are people into the no one out, even the old Na do not dare to easily enter. “
After listening to a lamp master said, Huang Rong father and daughter two, one is happy. One is worried, happy to know where the He Shouwu, worried about whether life will take it out, the two women can not help but fall into the biggest war within ……
This time the Hateful Heavenly Alliance sent ten of the twelve stars, only to see that these ten people did not bring a soldier to the Central Plains martial arts, this time the lead of the mad cow to the other people said:.
“Dear brothers and sisters, this time by the instructions of the big brother, divided into batches to enter the martial arts, the main purpose is to understand the martial arts four families are willing to bow down to my alliance, and secondly is the tenth sister and the brother of the two need to escape from the person, to be awarded the head, and now the fourth sister and the fifth brother of the two go to the Nangong family, the sixth sister and the ninth brother to go to the Gongsun family, the seventh sister and the eleventh brother to go to the Sima family, and the third sister with me! Go to the Murong family, and if there is any family that does not want to surrender and submit, remember not to get attached to the battle, just bring back the head of the principal.”
After Berserk Bull finished speaking, he led Yan Hu towards the Murong Family, while the rest of the people also followed their partners and started heading towards their destination.
Would the Four Great Families subjugate the Hateful Sky Alliance? This would all be up to the Four Great Families themselves to decide.
(XXIV) The Murong Family
“Ahh~~……Ah~~~……Ah~~~……I love …… This way …… being fucked …… the taste of …… cock …… being… …at …… fuck me …… it …… it …… raped …… me …… so good …… ah …… is… …like this …… I’m going crazy …… thrust in hard …… ah~~… …so good ah …… so comfortable …… right …… fuck me to death …… rape me to death …… Well …… to …… to …… I… …fuck me …… come …… to …… to …… that’s …… this way …… ah …… ah …… comfortable ah ~ ~ ~ ……”
“Ahh …… so good …… so good …… of …… cock …… Yes …… that’s …… so …… I’m going crazy… …thrust hard …… come in …… ah ~ …… so good ah …… so comfortable ……Yes……Rape me to death……Fuck me to death……Rape me to death… …well …… to …… to …… me …… fuck me …… come …… to …… right …… is …… like this… …ah …… ah …… comfortable ah ~~~ ……”
“Ahh …… so good …… so good …… of …… cock …… Yes …… that’s …… so …… I’m going crazy… …thrust hard …… come in …… ah ~ …… so good ah …… so comfortable ……Yes……Rape me to death……Fuck me to death……Rape me to death… …well …… to …… to …… me …… fuck me …… come …… to …… right …… is …… like this… …ah …… ah …… comfortable ah ~~~ ……”
“Good brother….. .your big cock…… Your big cock…… What a pleasure A…………….. … .Oh….. .Oh….. .Oh….. .God~~….. .Ah~~….. .Ah~~~ ……………… Oh… …… Oh… … … Oh… …… Oh… …… Good …… Great …… Yo ….. .You ….. .You ….. .made ….. .me… … .so comfortable …… Oh…….. Oh…….. Oh…….. Oh…….. Oh… …… Yes…… Yes…… Yes…… Yes…… Yes…… Yes…… Yes…… Yes…… Yes…… Yes…… Yes…… Yes… … .so …… me ~ ~ …… me ~ ~ …… ah ~ ~ …… ah …… ah …… ah ~ ~ ……”
Just on the last night when the four great families had concluded their discussion meeting, within the inner family mansion of Phoenix House, from Nangong Rou Rou’s room came blush-inducing lustful cries, adding a lot of color to the silent night.
Nangong Rou Rou since being Murong Wu Ruler seduction, the whole person seems to change sex generally, almost every day and even every moment to stick around Murong Wu Ruler, enjoy the crazy sex. And Nangong Rou Rou since the young girl into a young woman, from pure to bold, all this change let Murong Wu ruler more feel very deep sense of excellence.
“Mmmm ~~ …… mmmm ~~ …… mmmm ~~ …… that’s great ~~… …I’m so comfortable …… so happy …… mmmm ~~ mmmm …… really great… …Ohh …… ohh …… ohh …… ohh …… ohh …… ahhh …… ah …… ah …… yo …… ah… …ah …… ah …… yo ……”
“Ah …… ah …… oooooo …… oooo …… oh god The hotel is a great place to stay…. …Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! …I’m going to lose it! “
In the room of the two people flesh war occasion, in the Nangong Rou Rou’s room outside the window of a person stood suddenly, it turned out to be the Nangong Buren’s main room. Mrs. Nangong Yan Yujiao, and at the moment the look of Mrs. Nangong seems to be some of the room attracted her eyes, so that Mrs. Nangong also unconsciously a hand through the clothes rubbing their chests double wave, the other hand is to reach into the hem of the mysterious forbidden land inside, and see Mrs. Nangong face that kind of mixing forgetfulness of God, can be seen how much sex hunger.
It turns out that this Nangong Mrs. Yan Yujiao is from a big girl’s home, sixteen years old married into the Nangong family after this family, a year later, very competitive for the Nangong Buren gave birth to a male, but also the future successor of the Nangong family “Nangong Diren”, and also therefore laid their own in the Nangong family within the status of the big house. And perhaps from a young age has been instilled with a strong sense of morality, so in the room on the Nangong Buren feel uninterested, and in the son of three years old Nangong Buren and married the second room in, since then the Nangong Buren rarely enter her room, so it is no wonder that Mrs. Nangong look at the room of the Western landscape, will show so much dissatisfaction with the action.
Nangong Ruorou is the daughter of the third house, but Mrs. Nangong from childhood is very love this little daughter, simply as their own daughter, because Nangong Ruorou from childhood is very well-behaved and quiet, so that Mrs. Nangong feel very heart, of course, Mrs. Nangong would not have imagined that the usually shy and quiet Nangong Ruorou will become so loose shape horror, lecherous to the extreme, so that Mrs. Nangong is very surprised.
And the most let himself feel more surprised is riding in the Nangong Rou Rou body of the man, is actually Murong Sly’s second son Murong Wu Ruler, and Murong Wu Ruler also by the meeting by his father for him and Gongsun Shangde’s second daughter Gongsun Bi talked about the marriage of the marriage, at the moment to see the Nangong Rou Rou and Murong Wu Ruler happened such a scandal, so that Mrs. Nangong do not know how to deal with.
Originally, Mrs. Nangong wanted to break into the house and reprimand the two for their immoral behavior, but for the sake of Rou Rou’s face, she stayed outside the door. I would like to wait for the two room finished, and then knocked on the door to enter the interior, but unexpectedly because of watching the fascination, hooked up the deep hidden in the heart of many years of desire, but also by the crotch of the Murong Wu ruler of the huge root of the confusion, and the previous want to do things to forget, the head only think of their own piece of drought of a long time, if there is such a big stick of meat to open the plea is how the people of the pearl cool things ah!
On the side of the Nangong lady fantasized by the Murong Wu ruler’s big How to play with the time, suddenly felt a body a violent tremor, the original Nangong lady even rely on their own hands to bring the pleasure and orgasm, at this time of the Nangong lady feel a dizziness, but also do not wait for the two people in the room to finish, dragging the tired body to return to the room and go.
Parting, Murong Wu Ruler did not know last night to Nangong Rou Rou said a lot of sweet lies, only to let Nangong Rou Rou hold back the tears, and the four great families also ended the seven days of fruitless meeting, and each return home and go. And look at Murong Wu ruler gradually far away figure of people in addition to Nangong Rou Rou outside, there is a person Nangong Mrs., but also to this far away figure of the mind gave birth to never had a bold idea, and this idea is also therefore triggered by the four great families of the obscene love affair between ……
Murong Sly with his second son and his wife and his entourage, after a few days of traveling, finally returned home safely, once back home that was warmly welcomed by his aunts, so that Murong Sly felt that the seven days since the desire to surge out.
Murong Sly one hand holding just married into the door less than a month of the age of only seventeen aunts Zhen Er, the other hand embraced the early twenties of the beautiful and moving Aunt Qiaoyi, just when Murong Sly is taking two such as Mrs. ready to enter the room when the battle, by the concierge came a message, so that the old man of the color of the desire to all of a sudden disappear, with a sad face to the female family members all rushed into the inner courtyard. And with Murong Wu Ruler and eldest son Murong Wu Zhi two people in the hall, the three people look gloomy waiting for the concierge will come into the hall to bring people.
Originally, the concierge reported that there were two emissaries who claimed to be from the Hateful Heavenly Alliance and came with the invitation to pay their respects, so when Murong Sly heard that the Hateful Heavenly Alliance had come to his door, of course, all the sexual interest was gone, and he even felt that he was so unfortunate that he let the Hateful Heavenly Alliance be the first one to look for him.
Just see the concierge brought in a man and a woman, the man is tall, strong and powerful, not angry, is a red-faced middle-aged strong man; and female figure exquisite, thin waist peak quite, graceful, eye with charming, wearing a tight leather jacket made of tiger skin, but also will be the woman’s exquisite body expression of the best, so that Murong father and son of the three people’s eyeballs almost almost fell out. And this woman see three people colorful appearance, seems to be accustomed to, but even more to the three people threw extremely lewd winks, make Murong father and son three people body trembling, in addition to Murong Wu ruler is not different, Murong Si Li and Murong Wu Zhi was unconsciously wet pants.
The original, the person is hate heaven alliance twelve stars of the old two mad cow and the old three Yanhu, and just Yanhu thrown winks, is Yanhu’s unique secret skills “winks kill machine”, the general people were she threw a winks that will be wildly leaking more than the martial arts practitioners a little bit of poor stamina as long as she looked at a glance, immediately like an orgasm, the whole body, like, numb the leakage of the essence, so now only see Murong Sli and Murong Wuzhi two seem to fall on the big chair, breathless humming sigh more than the two people. The first time I saw him, he was in the middle of a flight, and he was in the middle of a flight, and he was in the middle of a flight, and he was in the middle of a flight, and he was in the middle of a flight, and he was in the middle of a flight.
And Murong Wu feet to see the old father and elder brother unusual behavior, afraid of slowing down the guests, so to be the father and the visitor after some hustle and bustle, not long after the Murong Sly that is, with the son of two people with the mad cow and Yan Hu came to the Murong family’s deliberations within the hall, only to see the five people sitting around a large round table in the hall after the mad cow spoke.
“Muyong head of the family, this messenger also no longer polite, open to the point, I think the big head of the family has also received my hate heaven alliance’s extermination subjugation order, and this time my alliance alliance master leniency, to your four big families to be generous, as long as the head of the family you nod, to ensure that your Muyong family will always be safe as Mt. Tai.”
Murong Sli saw the mad cow in the words seems to have no aggression on Murong family in the meaning, so also raised the interest of the mad cow rhetorical question: “Cow make, for your words, I do not quite understand, but the only thing we can know is that your alliance does not have the intention of destroying my Murong family, of course, I would not like to Murong family all destroyed in my hands, what is the need of your master of the alliance, as long as I can do it, I will be no objections! I will agree to it without any objection.”
Seeing that the Murong family was out of danger, Murong Sly’s heart was relieved and he boldly agreed to what the Mad Bull had said, for was there anything more important than the extermination of the family?
“Big Boss, then this messenger also does not drag the mud to say to open up, my alliance master’s intention is to hope that Big Boss can join my Hateful Sky Alliance. Of course, your position will not be too low, my alliance alliance master is to ask you to be my alliance guardian position. Of course, join my alliance also need to come with some conditions, but my alliance alliance alliance master will not let the head of the family you eat big losses, relative you join my alliance, my alliance alliance alliance master will also help the head of the family you complete your Murong family for a long time has not been able to achieve the wish, and this wish if you can achieve in the head of the family hand, I believe that your Murong family ancestors will be very happy to have you this accomplished descendants, if this condition If on such terms, would it be possible for you to join this alliance?”
Mad cow finished, looked at Murong Sly’s expression, only to see Murong Sly’s expression seems to see the ancestors around his non-stop appreciation, constantly affirming that this into a weapon of the descendants of the same, silly fantasies. The original Murong family’s predecessor to the Yan imperial descendants, and for a long time Murong family’s children and grandchildren all for the restoration of the Yan country by the efforts of the Yan country, but across many battles, the Yan people have not been able to achieve this wish, now if the Hateful Heavenly Alliance can really let their ancestors reach a long time to the north to fail to achieve the wish, then their own hundred years later, they will have the face to see the ancestors.
Thinking of this, Murong Sly said to Mad Bull in a slightly excited tone, “Bull Ambassador, is this true? If your alliance can really fulfill my long time wish, what kind of conditions, I can definitely do it.”
“The big head of to fulfill your wish for this alliance is a breeze, head of you also understand the strength of my alliance, like the annexation of the martial arts major factions of such a difficult thing, the alliance are doing easy, not to mention the restoration of a country, it is as easy as a bag to pick up, of course, if the head of to sit in the dragon chair, the alliance can even be you on the seat, how do you want it? In fact, the requirements of this alliance is not a lot, as long as when the family of your annual gold millions, monthly beauty of 100, which need to be ten virgins, in addition to help when the family of your achievement after the great cause, please when the family of the cut a Xiangyang City to become my alliance of the resident, so conditions, want to believe that when the family of your acceptance, right?”
After listening to the conditions of the mad cow, Murong Sly agreed without saying a word, because the annual service of millions of gold, for the Murong family’s industry is one hair of a nine ox; and the beauty of a hundred is more matter, as long as you spend money in this chaotic world, how many women you want to have how many; and only cut the Xiangyang area for their own loss, as long as the Hateful Heavenly Alliance can do it, then they may be able to sit in the dragon chair when the emperor, as long as the thought of a harem of beautiful women, three thousand powdered women, it makes Murong Sly happy. Just thinking about the beautiful harem and three thousand women will make Murong Sli happy.
In this way, the Murong family formally joined the Hateful Heavenly Alliance, and Murong Sly also warm hospitality for their own good thing for the two Berserkers, and instructed the second son Murong Wu Ruler good hospitality for the two, so Murong Wu Ruler that is, with the Berserkers two people to the VIP room to rest, and the eldest son also went to the kitchen, instructed the cooks to prepare the fast food to entertain the guests, and the Murong Sly even more excitedly to the lady’s big room and go! ……
(XXV) Murong Wuzhi
Murong Sly came to Mrs. Tang Lin’s room to ask his wife, it turns out that although Murong Sly is the head of the Murong family, but in fact all the dominant power is still in the hands of his wife, Tang Lin, so even if Murong Sly agreed to the Hateful Heavenly Alliance’s conditions in the meeting hall, but still have to tell his wife a word.
Tang Lin, Murong Sly’s wife, is also the manipulator of the Murong family. Tang Lin was born in the martial arts in a dart board chief daughters, from a young age, that is, along with her father practiced a good martial arts, but also developed a fit body, coupled with marrying into a wealthy family, know how to spend money to maintain, so also make the year has passed the age of fifty Tang Lin, its appearance and body looks more than thirty-year-old women have had and not extreme.
Maybe Tang Lin from childhood with his father in the martial arts running around, since married into the Murong family, that is, the material life and power to hold great interest, but no interest in sexual intercourse, so when Tang Lin for the Murong family gave birth to the successor Murong Wuzhi, it is even more on the house is extremely rejected, but also because of this relationship to let Murong Sly, the old man married more than one concubine in, but also because of the more than a number of sisters married in, so that her husband no longer bother themselves, so that the husband is more will be in control of their own hands. The husband no longer come to bother themselves, Tang Lin is the Murong family’s industry control in their own hands.
May also be due to Tang Lin’s management of the right way, so that the Murong family’s prestige and financial strength directly behind the Nangong family, and become the second position, perhaps Tang Lin managed well, so that Murong Sly naturally all the affairs of the whole to Tang Lin to manage, and they are also happy to go around to look for beautiful girls to become their own crotch of favor.
In fact, Murong Sly also like this room, because she has other rooms do not have the body of the bodybuilding, and the main thing is that Tang Lin’s mysterious valley is one in a million of the treasure points “nine rings of acupuncture points”. This point is like nine rings, rings connected, so that into the manhood can feel that layer after layer of tightening from the pleasure, such as a little bit of no stamina into the sixth layer, very likely to lose their armor, so Murong Sly always want to find a chance to get close to the Tang Lin (because the usual are all rejected by the Tang Lin out of the door).
Today is rare to have this good thing to come, in addition to come to ask for instructions in Tang Lin, Murong Sly also want to take this opportunity to revisit with Tang Lin in the past the cock was clamped DengMeng ShuShu pleasure, so Murong Sly also came to the madam Tang Lin’s room door in a hurry, knocking on the madam Tang Lin’s boudoir.
“Ma’am, ma’am, my husband has come to ask you for instructions.” Murong Sly softly and tenderly shouted towards the room.
And at this time by the room also came Tang Lin’s voice, but still seems to have no intention of opening the door.
“Squire, what is so urgent that you need to come to my concubine at this time? The night is late, if there is nothing else, my concubine would like to rest.”
Tang Lin’s cold voice came from inside the house to Murong Si Li’s ears, making Murong Si Li feel very uncomfortable. However, for the sake of restoring the country, Murong Sri patiently told the wife outside the house carefully about the conditions proposed by the Hateful Heavenly Alliance and the things to be promised.
Shortly after Murong Sly had finished talking about all the events, the locked door was finally opened, and as soon as Murong Sly saw that the door had been opened, he hurriedly pushed it in.
Murong Sly, who had entered the hall in his wife’s room, hastened to ask Tang Lin’s opinion.
“My husband, I know that you are responsible for the important task of restoring the country, but after all, whether or not the things promised by the Hateful Sky Alliance will be fulfilled is still unknown, and the condition of asking for my Murong family’s offerings is also acceptable to my concubine, and the most important thing is still the decision of your husband is the most important thing.”
Good one Tang Lin, to retreat to let Murong Sly to hurt this brain, but not lose the face of his male cousin, worthy of the Murong family behind the big boss.
Murong Sly, after all, is not an oil lamp, and even will hate the heavenly alliance may let himself become the intention of today’s son of heaven, and more on the power-hungry lady to instill a greater magic soup, that is, if he is the emperor, then Tang Lin is the mother of the world’s empress. What was said made Tang Lin’s heart blossom, almost forgetting the tricky situation she had just been in, and even agreed to attend the dinner with Murong Sly to meet with the two Berserkers.
Although Murong Wuzhi was Yan Hu’s charming eyes look wet through the bottom of the pants, but for some reason, from then on the heart surged a burning fire, so hastily returned to the room, want to find their own wife to let off a fire.
Murong Wuzhi into the door of the room, looking all over the room could not find Mrs. “Sima Aiying”, is feeling unable to endure the moment, the ears heard from the bathroom came from the wife singing a ditty song, which heard Murong Wuzhi heart flowers all open, hastily stripped off the body of the clothes, hurriedly broke into the bathroom, scared being soaked Sima Aiying! The first time I heard this, I was so shocked that I was scared to death. Murong Wuzhi hastily pacify Sima Aiyin, and close to the body will also be soaked into the bath tub to go, and wife with the bubble mandarin ducks bath.
In fact, Sima Aiying screamed because not Murong Wuzhi suddenly broke into the bathroom, but saw the naked Murong Wuzhi crotch of the meat stick, today, even killing gas, thicker than usual doubled, longer than a few inches (it turns out that Murong Wuzhi weekdays, even if the manhood of the hard up less than three inches long), so look at the heart of the Gongsun Aiying and is surprised and happy. At this time and see their own husband so rare to come with their own bath, more so that they are even more joyful.
In Sima Aiying intoxicated in the joy, suddenly feel the husband of a pick up their own, and their own small tender pussy by a strong sense of extrusion, thick and long meat stick into the pussy, cool so that Sima Aiying almost turned over the sky with joy.
“Oooh …… Squire …… Concubine’s prodigal pussy …… is about to be pushed through by your big cock… …ah~~…… ah~~…… ah~~…… I love it so much…… This way …… being fucked …… the taste of …… cock …… being… …in …… fuck me yet …… it …… raped …… me so good! …… Ah …… is …… like this …… I’m going crazy… …thrust in harder …… ah ~ …… so good ah …… so comfortable… …Yes……Fuck me……Rape me……Well……Yes……Yes! …… to …… me …… fuck me …… come… …yes …… that’s it …… ah …… ah …… comfortable ah ~~~ ……”
“Ahh …… so good …… so good …… of …… cock …… Yes …… that’s …… so …… I’m going crazy… …thrust hard …… come in …… ah ~ …… so good ah …… so comfortable …… to …… raping me to death …… Sagittarius …… fuck me to death love brother… …Rape me to death …… well …… pair …… pair …… me …… fuck me …… come …… right …… is… …like this …… ah …… ah …… comfortable ah ~ ~ …… “
Sima Aiying issued since married to Murong Wuzhi since the first pleasure of the obscene screams, screaming more Murong Wu boiling blood, but also tightly holding Sima Aiying’s plump buttocks, up and down fierce Sima Aiying’s pussy, only to see the hot water in the tub, so that Murong Wuzhi that exaggerated action overflowed a lot of hot water out.
“Oh …… oh …… oh …… oh my god~~…… ah~~…… uhhhh …… Oh…….. Oh…….. Oh…….. Oh…….. Good….. … .stick …… yo …… husband …… you …… you …… make …… my concubine …… me …… so comfortable… … .mmmm…… mmmm…… mmmm…… mmmm…… right! .right… .right… …right… .right.. Right…right…right…right…right…right…right. …right… …right… …right… …right… …right… …right… …right… …right… …right… … .I ~ ~ …… I ~ ~ …… ah ~ ~ …… ah …… ah …… ah …… ah ~ ~ ……”
Sima Aiying screamed more and more lewdly, making Murong Wuzhi listen and fuck more and more aggressively, even feeling that today he finally got his manly face back.
“Ahh~~……Ah~~~……Ah~~~……I love …… This way …… being fucked …… the taste of …… cock …… being… …at …… fuck me …… it …… it …… raped …… me …… so good …… ah …… is… …like this …… I’m going crazy …… thrust hard …… come in …… ah~ …… so good ah …… so comfortable …… right …… fuck me to death… …Rape me to death… …… to …… to …… me… …… fuck me! …… come …… to …… is …… so… …ah …… ah …… comfortable ah ~ ~ ~ ……”
“Ahh …… so good …… so good …… of …… cock …… Yes …… that’s …… so …… I’m going crazy… …thrust hard …… come in …… ah ~ …… so good ah …… so comfortable ……Yes……Rape me to death……Fuck me to death……Rape me to death… …well …… to …… to …… me …… fuck me …… come …… to …… right …… is …… like this… …ah …… ah …… comfortable ah ~~~ ……”
“Mmmm~~…… mmmm~~…… mmmm~~…… so good yo~~… …good husband …… you …… make …… people so comfortable …… good Happy……Hmmm……Hmmm……That’s great……Yeah… …Quickly …… continue …… oh …… oh …… oh …… oh …… ah …… ah …… ah …… ah …… yo… …ah …… ah …… ah …… ah …… yo …… “
“Ahh~~…… ah~~…… ah~~…… ah~~…… ah~~…… ah~~…… ah …… mmmm …… mmmm …… mmmm …… right… …Yes~~~……That’s it……Plug in deeper……Harder~~~… …ah…… ah…… ah…… ah…… ah…… ah…… ah…… ah…… ah…… ah…… ah…… ah…… ah…… ah…… ah…… ……”
“Ahh~~…… Ahh~~…… just …… is …… like this! …… so good …… ah ~~ …… yes ~~ …… yes ~~… …Harder……Ah……Ah……Ah……Ah……Ah……Ah! …… harder …… harder …… top me …… so comfortable… …mmmm …… mmmm …… mmmm …… mmmm …… mmmm …… mmmm …… ahhhhh ……”
Sima Aiying almost like crazy like crazy screaming, seems to want to the past all the share of desire and dissatisfaction also want to come back like, a pair of jade arm tightly embraced Murong Wuzhi thick back, waist also with Murong Wuzhi’s play and up and down violently back to the top.
“Ahh~~…… Ahh~~…… just …… is …… like this! …… so good …… ah ~~ …… yes ~~ …… yes ~~… …Harder …… ah …… ah …… ah …… ah …… ah …… Sire …… Harder …… Harder …… Top me… …so comfortable………………………… …… ah ~ ~ ~ ……”
“Ah ~ ~ …… ah ~ ~ …… ah ~ ~ …… ah ~ ~ …… ah ~ ~ …… good …… brother …… big dick …… brother …… brother …… you… …Well …… well …… well …… well …… oh …… oh …… oh …… oh …… uh …… uh… …Uhh…… got …… people …… so comfortable …… people …… home …… good pleasure …………………….. …mmmm …… mmmm …… mmmm …… mmmm …… mmmm …… hmmm ……………………………… …hmmm…… oh…… oh…… oh…… oh…… oh…… oh…… oh…… oh …… oh ……”
“Ah …… ah …… oooooo …… oooo …… oh god The marriages of the two men were so beautiful… … ohh~~~…… beautiful~~~…… …… …… more quickly…… Marco Polo’s Marco Polo Collection was a great success for the company. I’m going to lose it. …… I’m going to lose it. …… Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.”
Sima Aiying moaned lowly, and Murong Wuzhi once again injected his semen into Sima Aiying’s body, and the two of them gasped helplessly. Sima Aiying herself felt that she had already enjoyed the taste of orgasm in her life, so she and Murong Wuzhi went back to the bedroom together and slept together.
(XXVI) The Mandarin Ducks Come Out of the Valley
Si Oblivion and Mingyue since the two of them had successfully opened up the second chakra, the two of them were either sparring with each other in martial arts every day, or having crazy sex doing things, and just like that another month or so had gone by without realizing it.
Tonight after the two had done a love battle, after resting and recovering her physical strength Mingyue lay attached to Si Forget’s chest, and delicately said to Si Forget: “Brother, you’re getting stronger and stronger, sis I can’t take it anymore, if it continues like this, sooner or later, sis will be screwed to death by you. Uh, don’t touch it, it’s itchy!”
While listening to Mingyue’s speech, Si Forgotten was not idle, rubbing her hands on Mingyue’s pair of big waves, touching them so much that Mingyue almost couldn’t help herself again.
At this time, Mingyue broke away from Si forget’s pair of clutches and fled to the edge of the bed, panting and said to Si forget: “Brother, don’t mess with my sister anymore, my sister really can’t do it anymore, let my sister rest for a while, my sister really has something serious to say to you.”
Mingyue looked at SiForget squarely, which also made SiForget embarrassed to make fun of her anymore, so she asked Mingyue rhetorically, saying: “Sister, what is it that makes you so serious? Well, you tell me, brother can answer you will certainly say to you.” Si You also sat up straight, facing Ming Yue and waiting for her question.
“Brother, how long have you been in this valley? Have you seen all the cave vaults in the valley? Have you ever thought about getting out of the valley, do you know how to get out of the valley?” Mingyue asked a bunch of whys in a flurry of questions, so much so that Si Forget didn’t know how to explain them all for a moment.
It was only after about about a cup of tea that Si Oblivion slowly and courteously answered Ming Yue’s question.
“Sister, I also forget how long I have been here, whether it is one year or two years also don’t remember, and this valley within the cave library, I have only been to four or five only, the north there cave library I haven’t thought of going in to see, in addition I also seem to want to go out of the valley, go out to look for my mother and grandpa, in the past I had to ask the two apes to take me to find out the road of the valley, to find is to find, but have to climb over the ten feet high cliffs, so I gave up. So I gave it up, until after your appearance, and I have not thought of going out of the valley again.”
When Si Wu finished telling Mingyue what she wanted to know, Mingyue screamed and jumped like a madwoman, causing Si Wu to look at Mingyue.
After seeing Mingyue finish her madness, she jumped into Si You’s arms like a swallow and said excitedly to Si You: “Brother, we can leave the valley! We can get out of the valley! Brother, sister so happy ah!”
Seeing such a happy expression on Ming Yue’s face, Si Forget did not want to ruin Ming Yue’s mood, instead, he thought in his heart that maybe Ming Yue really did have a way to let the two go out of the valley, Si Forget had to wait until Ming Yue had finished screaming to give himself an answer.
“Brother, Sister asks you, with your current ability, how high can you leap in one leap when you perform lightness?” Mingyue stared at Si Xie, waiting for Si Xie’s answer.
“Sister, with my current cultivation, as long as I gently raise my Qi, I can at least leap fifteen feet high! Sister, why are you asking this?” Mingyue’s question confused Si Oblivion, still confused as to why Mingyue was asking this question.
“Brother, didn’t you just tell Sister Guo that you know the way out of the valley? You also said that we need to climb the ten-foot-high cliff to get out of the valley, and now with your cultivation, you can soar fifteen feet high with a single leap, so doesn’t that mean we can get out of the valley?”
After Mingyue’s explanation, Si Oblivion then comprehended, the thought of being able to get out of the valley, so happy that he hugged Mingyue and screamed and jumped, kissing Mingyue furiously, seeming to show his gratitude to Mingyue for giving him the opportunity to get out of the valley, because if there was no Mingyue to come to the valley, his cultivation would never be able to break through, and he himself would have ended up in the valley for the rest of his life.
Thinking of this, Si Ou decided to let this sister like sister like lover’s sister to have a lifetime difficult to busy orgasm. So let Ming Yue lying on the bed with animal skin, from the forehead inch by inch gently kissed Ming Yue body every inch of skin, kissed Ming Yue feel the whole body such as insect bites like twisting to and fro, but also let Ming Yue feel both comfortable numbness and pleasure, make Ming Yue gasping again and again, breath rapid, obscene sound four up.
And when Si Fu kissed that mysterious and fascinating forbidden place, Mingyue’s whole body felt like she was electrified, her hands hugged Si Fu’s head tightly, letting Si Fu’s tongue lick the different pleasure brought by that fleshy nucleus.
“Oh …… brother …… sister …… sister can’t stand it …… what a strange Feelings ah …… brother …… how come you have so …… many strange tricks ah …… ah …… made …… sister can’t hold it anymore ……”
Ming Yue’s flesh pussy was licked by Si forget both comfortable and panic, every time Si forget’s tongue gently biting that small flesh nucleus, the pleasure brought simply can not be described in words. Since her intimate relationship with Si forget, Si forget has never kissed her little pussy, and she doesn’t know where Si forget learned this whole dead tricks, which makes Ming Yue simply love it to death.
In the Mingyue enjoy the Si forget brought that never had the pleasure of time, suddenly feel a void, open eyes to see, the original Si forget’s head has left their own tender pussy, the whole person came to his side, lowered his head in his ear to his own said: “Sister, comfortable or not? I licked to make you feel good? You also help brother lick a lick, suck a good?”
Si forget finished, pulled Mingyue’s hand, let Mingyue’s hand holding his already angry big meat stick, in 69 position let Mingyue lying on his own body, meat stick to Mingyue’s jade lips, let Mingyue slowly little by little licking his big meat stick. Until Mingyue will be the whole turtle head into the mouth, he also buried his head into Mingyue’s legs, stretching out his tongue in Mingyue’s slit up and down back and forth licking, only to see the room full of two people resounded “uh-huh, ooh-ooh” sound.
Ming Yue, who had never licked Si You’s meat stick before, couldn’t accept Si You’s request at first, but seeing that Si You didn’t mind dirtying her own tender pussy, she didn’t have any qualms about licking that big meat stick that mesmerized her every day and made her feel so good.
Gradually Mingyue was interested in Si forget’s meat stick, because as long as she licked or contained it, the veins on the meat stick would constantly shake, and Si forget would also scream softly without any emotion. So with the mood of freshness and pleasure, she licked up and down Si forget’s meat stick more enthusiastically, and finally, she even sucked Si forget’s pouch, which made her whole body tense up, and she screamed in comfort.
I don’t know how much time had passed, both of them were passionately licking and fondling each other’s sex organs, and Mingyue didn’t know that she had been licked by Si Ong-Bak for quite a number of times, and her whole body only felt more and more powerless.
At this moment, Si forgot to jerk his lower body, meat stick in Ming Yue’s mouth up and down in and out, topped Ming Yue almost can not catch her breath for a moment, Si forgot to “ah”, the whole meat stick against Ming Yue’s throat, a stream of hot and thick semen shot into Ming Yue’s throat, choking Ming Yue hastily lifted her head up, inhaled vigorously, and the hot semen also Along with Ming Yue’s breathing, all of it was swallowed into her stomach.
Almost by Si forget top fork in the air Ming Yue, back to the head ready to scold Si forget, see Si forget revealed very satisfied look, also by Si forget expression to the sense of leakage, because Si forget at this moment the look is Ming Yue has never seen the look. Because Si forget is really too strong, every time he was messed up by him, Si forget is in order to avoid hurting his own body and hold back the desire, can’t let go, but this time because of their licking let him get pleasure, even if by the meat stick top off the gas, that is also considered worth it.
Because it is also Mingyue’s greatest wish to let Si forget to be able to release his body, so Mingyue no longer cared to lie back to Si forget’s side, embracing Si forget, along with the sound of Si forget’s breathing, and slowly entered the sweet dreamland.
In order to prepare to go out of the valley, Mingyue told the two apes to go out of the valley to hunt a lot of animal skins to, for themselves and Si forget to weave two sets of animal clothes that will not be exposed, and then together with Si forget to the pile of exotic treasures within the cave treasury picked ten pieces of jewelry, ready to go out of the valley can be sold for silver two let two people spend.
So ready, Mingyue followed Si forget came out of the valley of the mountain rock cliffs before, only to see Si forget at the moment extremely excited mood, afraid of Si forget too excited, so soft voice to Si forget said: “brother, will be out of the valley, sister know you are very happy, but at the moment is not the time to be happy. Brother, take a deep breath, don’t be too happy and let us give up.”
Mingyue’s words, listening to let Si forget shy red face, Si forget also know that emotional instability on the practitioners of martial arts is the military taboo, although he can easily climb the cliff, if then take Mingyue together, but also can not have any mistakes happen.
So Si Oblivion then slowly made an adjustment of his emotions until he felt that his chi had reached the highest level, he stretched out his hands and hugged Mingyue, and tenderly said to her, “Sister, I’m ready to leave the valley.”
Right after Ming Yue nodded with a smile, Si Ou leaped, instantly shooting straight above the cliffs like a skyrocket, only to see the silhouettes of the two people getting smaller and smaller, and finally only a little bit of black shadow disappeared without a trace in the sky.
(XXVII) Young Girl’s Love Affair
Nangong Rou Rou along with parents returned to the Nangong family, all the way back to the quiet a lot, may be worried about the matter of the Hate Heavenly Alliance. Nangong Buren has not found this little daughter has been up a slight change, of course, Nangong Rou Rou’s appearance now only the Nangong lady can see, after all, she herself is also young, and even in the unmarried to the Nangong Buren before they have a make their own desire for a man, helpless is this man is a long time in the family, in the case of the door inappropriate household is not the right case, her father is even more likely to be impossible to marry her to the long-time worker! The
Jun Yang, yes, this is the name, and the owner of this name is the man who once made himself love uncontrollably. I vaguely remember that I would always sneak into the woodshed under the blazing sun at lunchtime and peep at Jun Yang’s naked body under the sun holding a sharp axe and chopping one thick wood after another, only to see his thick chest, thick arms, and resolute face, exuding strong manly charms, especially the pectoral muscles that jiggled with the rise and fall of his hands, which made his heart undulate along with it and always felt a hint and a hint of pleasure. A hint of pleasure after a hint of pleasure. And every time after peeping at him and going back to his room, he realized that his own dirty pants were always wet again, and then let his own flawed thoughts through the rubbing of his delicate fingers, so that he could get great comfort and pleasure.
Thinking of this, Mrs. Nangong suddenly felt a slight heat sensation coming from under her belly, and only felt that her dirty pants seemed to be wet again. This is since she married Nangong Buren after all these years for the second time wet through the pants, the first time is to spy on Rou Rou and Murong Wu Ruler’s secret love, and this time it is the thought of their own secret lover and wet, the thought of this, Mrs. Nangong’s thoughts can not help but go back to her teenage years.
He, Jun Yang, a man who had intruded into the depths of her young mind since childhood. Remember he was in his thirteen years old when his parents sold his home to do long labor, when he was only fifteen years old, because from childhood along with his father to work in the fields, so his dark and stout physique is far taller than boys of the same age, but also more mature, if not for a few years of bad harvest, his father would not be sold into the family to do long labor, and he would not be able to meet He would never have met him. It was probably a deliberate arrangement of God to send this man, who made his heart flutter, to his own eyes, and some of these thoughts were deeply rooted in his own young mind, deeply buried.
He, seldom talk, just a desperate work, no matter how much effort he spent to tease him to talk, he always looked disdainful, so angry that he could not wait to peel his skin, drink his blood. But just like this to him is both love and hate mentality, with age, the more it feels can not see him a day.
Unconsciously so more than two years have passed, and their own gradual growth into a beautiful beautiful girl, of course, can no longer run around like before, father told himself many women should be the rules of etiquette, and the furthest they can only be in their own boudoir outside of the garden, and father also found himself a servant girl “Xiu Xiu” to serve themselves, which only let themselves feel the pain of losing their freedom. It was only when he found a servant girl, “Xiu Xiu”, to serve him that he felt the pain of losing his freedom.
I haven’t seen him for some days, I am like a puppet that has lost its soul, my whole body feels powerless all day long, and my temper has somehow become especially big and violent. The most pitiful of all was my little servant girl, who was so frightened by her own temper that she burst into tears every time, like a frightened rabbit, very pitiful.
Fortunately, Xiu Xiu is not the kind of demented maidservant, after she tried to unravel her own heart, but he himself inadvertently said the feelings of longing for him, which allowed me to this intelligent and understanding good maidservant for their own method, so that they can go to see him again, and in this way in the cover up of the Xiu Xiu, and thus began to be not the etiquette of the act of peeping tom behavior.
With both excitement and the mood of a long goodbye, she came to a hidden place near the woodshed and secretly watched him. He has grown taller and stronger, and has become more resolute and handsome. His bronze skin and sweat glistened under the sun, and she was mesmerized by it, especially when she watched the sweat on his body sliding along his skin to the tips of his breasts, and then slowly dripping from the tips of his breasts to the ground, and her heart could not help but tremble a couple of times along with the sliding of the sweat. Just like this, she watched him tie up the bundles of wood scattered all over the ground, and slowly carried them into the woodshed, and then left.
After watching his far away and slowly disappearing figure disappear completely, only then did she realize that the dirty pants hidden in her skirt were not only soaked through, but even the liquid that flowed out from her own forbidden land also flowed down her legs, and the pair of shoes and socks under her feet were all wet, so she moved her legs that were difficult to move, and happily returned to the embroidery room.
Soaking in the hot tub full of rose petals with a faint fragrance of flowers, full of joy washing every inch of his body like snow fat skin, feeling the comfort of the hot water, the whole mood is much more relaxed, squinting his eyes in his mind all the beautiful thoughts brought by today’s sights, and his own pair of jade hands extended the skin on his body slowly and gently stroked from the top to the bottom, as if caressing his Flesh like, tenderly touching every inch of the skin, straight to the small and slightly erect nipples, gently pinch, but also let his body constantly trembling, itchy heart, belly hot, between the legs seem to notice a slightly hot liquid outflow, can not help but cover the hand into the legs to stop it from flowing out.
Ah, a trace of inexplicable pleasure came from the little nub of flesh that my finger touched, causing my heart to feel the urge to scream out, why is that so? I couldn’t help but stretch out my fingers again and rubbed that little thing that was more pleasurable and exciting than a nipple. What should I do? I couldn’t stop rubbing my fingers, the tingling sensation was so intense that I couldn’t let go of my hand. Ah, why is my heart beating so fast? It makes me so panicky, so dizzy, so, so good that I can hardly speak. Ah! ……
Lifetime of orgasm is their own in the bathtub full of rose petals occurred, this never had a comfortable feeling, became his daily peeping after he returned to the room after the routine, slowly also indulged in this kind of comfort joy. And my self-soothing behavior, but also let Xiu Xiu and myself have a physical relationship, the two then sunk in the whirlpool of desire can not extricate themselves, and Xiu Xiu also do not know where to learn a game called “grinding mirror”, but also let himself play more crazy.
Huh! How did not see him? By its recent play too much indulgence, sleep over, and affect the time to see him, and today is to miss the opportunity to see him, the heart can not help but have a little despondent. Just when ready to leave, ears but heard the sound of splashing water, because of curiosity, secretly walked to the splashing sound issued by the place. Wow! The whole face can not help but redden up, do not know is God’s grace, or their own too lucky, they actually saw his body without clothes at this moment.
Is this a man’s body? The dark and taut skin, thick and broad shoulders and back, rich and firm chest, thick and strong arms, and the pair of solid and even legs, completely exudes the unique charm and temptation of men. And the most interesting thing to herself is that his lower abdomen which is full of thick body hair, there is a strange object like a pole-like stick hanging under his lower abdomen, swinging back and forth as he flushes the water, which makes her feel very interesting to stare at it.
The man bathed as if he was too sloppy, casually rubbing a few strokes on his body and rubbing out the lather before rubbing and scratching at his body haphazardly, with no hygienic habits whatsoever. Ah! Woah! What is he, what is he doing? His hand actually grabbed the meat root hanging under his belly, only to see his hand on the meat stick back and forth, and that meat stick like a magic trick like doubled in size, from the original soft one, into a thick and big veins bursting big stick.
Only to see the expression on his face as he kept on manipulating his hand, he seemed to have a look of extreme pleasure, just like the look of Xiu Xiu’s orgasm when she was playing with the grinding mirror with herself. Wow! Strange scene happened in front of their eyes, that is, his thick and big meat stick front end, that looks like a tortoise head part, actually sprayed out a lot of white cloudy liquid things out, and his expression is showing extremely satisfied look, look at their own can’t help but wet through the pants, and even feel a little bit of legs do not listen to the sense of discomfort.
Ever since watching his strange behavior, and his organs that were different from his own, somehow his tricky meat stick always appeared in his mind, and whenever he thought of that turtle head that would squirt out white fluid, his own hand could not help but stroke his own little nubs that grew on his flesh pussy, always making himself reach pleasure and orgasm again and again.
Unconsciously another year has passed, these days, I feel that my body has changed a lot, especially the pair of breasts in front of my chest from the original shape like a meat bag to a pair of large and full of elasticity of the big breasts, and I have also become more beautiful and gorgeous.
On the second day of the new year, as my mother returned to her mother’s home to visit her family, I felt a little sad because I would not be able to see his big stick that could do tricks, whose head looked like a tortoise and could squirt liquid for a few days. I feel a little bit lost, and I just hope that my mother can return from her mother’s home earlier this year, so that I can suffer a little less from the pain of longing.
I finally returned home and hurriedly washed myself to a nice smell. I really missed him during the time I was away from home, and decided to do whatever it took to tell him in front of him that I liked him so much, and to confess my heart to him.
How strange! It’s been a long time since I returned home, but my sisterly and intimate servant girl, Xiu Xiu, is nowhere to be seen. It’s been quite a while since I returned home, why didn’t she come to my room? Well, maybe she had gone to the kitchen to help Mrs. Li, so I dressed myself up, put on the new clothes that my mother had bought for me, and hurriedly went to the woodshed to look for her.
Why was he nowhere to be seen? Even the well where he often bathed could not see his shadow, did he go away when he was not at home? Thinking of this heart suddenly felt very sad and uneasy. Well, look for father to go, ask father where he went.
Just as he was about to leave, he suddenly heard an extremely familiar sound, yes, that was the screaming sound that Xiu Xiu and himself had screamed out when they were grinding the mirror, and this sound had actually come from the woodshed where the timber had been placed, and he himself could hear that it was Xiu Xiu’s waving screams that she had screamed out when she was in extreme pleasure, and listening to it had made a lot of water spill out from his lower abdomen again.
Just who was Xiu Xiu playing the mirror grinding game with? Driven by her own curiosity, she sneaked over to the door of the woodshed and peered in through the slightly open doorway. Ah! At this look, tears almost came out of her eyes, never imagining that while she was not at home, Xiu Xiu had robbed her beloved man!
Only to see the two of them nakedly embracing each other in the woodshed, and his trickster’s meat stick was moving in and out of the part of Xiu Xiu’s body that had once made her orgasm, and Xiu Xiu’s happy expression was even more intoxicated than when she had been grinding the mirror together with herself.
Seeing this pair of men and women indulging in the pleasures of carnal intercourse, the heart seems to be like a knife cut, so painful, and so heartbroken, and the indisputable tears can no longer hold back by the eyes slipped down. Hate, really hate, there is a feeling of being betrayed in the heart, so did not return to run back to the room, hugging the quilt to cry.
Since the discovery of the incident of Xiu Xiu and his relationship, the whole person like to lose the meaning of life, so I do not know how much time, in the father and mother and the matchmaker’s arrangement, in the matchmaker’s words, their own negative married into the Nangong family, become the Nangong family’s eldest daughter-in-law. Of course, he brought to the Ministry of marriage in the maid less Xiu Xiu, because he did not want to have the opportunity to let Xiu Xiu snatch their own men.
Married into the Nangong family less than three months after the time, from the mouth of my parents who came to visit me to learn that the shameless dog man and woman, because of their adultery was discovered, and that bitch Xiu Xiu also pregnant with dog man’s wild seed, the two were tied up by their father to swim in the street, immersed in a pigsty, and the end is very miserable. And heard all this, the heart actually feel a kind of unexplained relief pleasure, this thing is even more father and mother for their own gifts in the best of a gift.
“Ma’am, ma’am, we’re home, get ready to get off.” Nangong Buren’s voice interrupted Yan Yujiao’s thoughts.
Just see the Nangong Buren led the car, and full of heart ZuoZhou along with the father’s back also got out of the car, YanYuJiao then realized, in their own buttocks part of the hem of the skirt and wet a large area, fortunately, husband and ZuoZhou already get off the car, did not see their own embarrassing situation. Yan Yujiao could not help but blush, hastily grabbed the hem of the skirt, wipe the water stains left on the seat, put on the cloak, to the most elegant and noble posture out of the car into the house and went.
(xxviii) Death in the Snowy Mountains
Year-round shrouded in strong winds and thick snow at the foot of the Changbai Mountain few traces of people, appeared two figures from far and near to the foot of the Changbai Mountain to the entrance to the mountain, came to the Changbai Mountain under the two uninvited guests, they are not other people, even more than half a hundred years of martial arts known as the five best of the only two surviving °° South Monk Master and the East Evil Huang Yakshi two people.
Since the mouth of a lamp master learned of the millennium He Shouwu of the infestation of the place, Huang Yakshi almost can not help but disregard a lamp master’s discouragement, a heart to start to go to Changbai Mountain to go, and a lamp master to see his old friend’s mind so resolute, and then had to be obliged to accompany Huang Yakshi together to move to Changbai Mountain.
And Huang Rong because since the resurrection, power greatly reduced, internal force only less than 30%, simply can not come to withstand the wind and snow of Changbai Mountain, so had to watch the old father and a lamp master on a boat away from the Peach Blossom Island and go.
Huang Yao Shi two dusty after half a month’s time, the two finally came to the foot of the Changbai Mountain, only to see the two faces full of frost, a burst and a burst of strong winds, blowing the two old people almost can not eat, and by the sky slowly falling frost and snow, there are more and more drop the driving force.
Huang Yao Shi reached out and patted down the frost and snow piled up on his body, turned to Master Yilang and said: “Master, I am very grateful to you for accompanying me, Huang Laoxie, to come to Changbai Mountain together, and then let me, Huang Laoxie, fulfill the next thing on my own, you shouldn’t be here to take this risk, so please leave. If I have the life to return to the Central Plains, I will definitely go to find you to make tea. Well, this is goodbye.” Huang Yao Shi arched his hand to bid farewell to Master Yi Lantern, that is, he turned around and wanted to start walking towards the entrance to the upper mountain and left.
And in the yellow pharmacist has not yet moved, only to hear a lamp master, said: “Amitabha Buddha, Huang island master, you are wrong, how is a lamp a greedy and fearful of death of the generation? Especially know that the old friend is in trouble, a lamp is more can not be left unattended, as the saying goes, ‘life and death has a life, wealth and fortune in heaven’, you and I have been friends for decades of friendship, a lamp is more can not be on this matter to know not to care. Only you and I are left in the five absolute, if you have an accident because of this, then a lamp will have regrets in this life, so no matter how the old man decided to go forward and backward with you, your business is also the old man’s business. Let’s go! Old friend.”
A lamp master that some words of love and righteousness, so that Huang Yushu deeply moved, two eyes can not help but slide down two lines of tears, fortunately, no one saw, otherwise this was once rebuke the wind and clouds, the East Evil of the moody and angry, may be due to the tears of the matter of letting the people of the martial arts world and the shame of ridicule.
After a lot of effort and time, the two of them finally came to the mountainside area, and their whole body strength was almost exhausted. And the cold ulcers ulcers of the strong wind blowing stronger and stronger, blowing two people’s body is almost almost blown down, and ten inches thick frost and snow, also make two people have to step difficult difficulties. One lamp master knows, two people no longer can find a place to hide from the wind and snow, then, two of them will be dead in this Changbai mountain mountainside.
Endure to be hurt, a face of perseverance and perseverance of the Huang Yakshi know that he can no longer hold out at this moment, and at this time in the brain suddenly appeared in the dead beloved wife’s pretty face, as if to see her to their own words of encouragement can not give up, but all of these illusions can not make the whole body physical strength has been completely depleted Huang Yakshi can not be of any help.
And just as Huang Yao Shi was about to give up his intention to survive, he heard Master Yilang’s call in his ears: “Huang Island Master, quickly, quickly come here! Lao Na has found a cave where we can escape the snow and wind.”
This voice of Master Yi Lantern, which was like a bright light, aroused Huang Yao Shi’s desire to survive again, so he stood up, lowered his head to face the wind and snow, and walked towards Master Yi Lantern’s voice with a lurch and a limp.
The two of them finally lit the wet firewood they found in the cave with a lot of effort, and the heat from the burning firewood warmed up their stiff bodies, while the wind and snow outside the cave were getting stronger and stronger, and occasionally some icy winds would blow in from the cave entrance, which made the two of them shiver uncontrollably.
After some rest, the two of them had recovered about thirty percent of their physical ability, Master Yi Lantern took out two pieces of hardened cakes from his monk’s belt, and took a piece to give to Huang Yao Shi. When Huang Yao Shi received this piece of cake in his hand, and a master together with the loss of laughter, because the two know to their age, also do not know can not gnaw this piece of cake, but if you do not eat something to replenish the physical strength of the two people can not go up to the top of the Changbai Mountain, so the two people seem to gnaw like biting and snow water, little by little will be on the hand of the cake slowly swallowed into their stomachs.
The wind and snow still did not stop, and two people’s teeth are biting out blood, Huang Yakshi finally gave up the hand of this piece of hard as slate cake swallowed into the belly of the idea. And a lamp master seems to have the same idea with the yellow pharmacist, also will hand the cake away from the mouth, the two looked at each other, but also let go of the heart of the wild laughter, and laughter but vaguely hear the two inside the bleak.
And just when the two men’s wild laughter has not yet stopped, the two men suddenly smelled by the depths of the cave brought by the beast’s body stench of the fishy wind, immediately let the two men could not help but alert, the two men’s eyes up to look into the cave.
“Rustle, rustle,” the sound of objects grinding the ground from the cave from far and near, and that heart-rending stench is also getting stronger and stronger, choking the two people’s stomach rolled over, almost could not help but vomit up. At this moment, from the cave shot out two eerie light, so that the two eyes dizzy, to be restored to the visual, the scene in front of them actually let the two people jumped back at the same time to open.
What is the monster, so that the two martial arts masters see after fleeing? Originally, appeared in front of the two was a huge python, only to see this python is about a zhang long, body thick as a tree, spitting a long snake letter, the two tall body in front of the python actually became like a mole cricket like small, it is no wonder that the two people to run away.
Seeing the python slowly sliding and twisting closer and closer, the position where the two are standing has no way back, the two then at the same time to attack, with all their strength to send a palm attack on the python has opened its bloody mouth, want to swallow their own forehead that pair of glowing snake eyes, “Peng” sound, only to see the two bodies such as broken kites hit the cave wall behind them, and at the same time, also heard a miserable scream from the mouth of the giant python. Behind the cave wall, and at the same time, also heard the python mouth out of the miserable screams. It turned out that the python had no idea that the two had attacked its eyes, making its eyes suddenly feel a powerful stabbing pain that it could not endure.
Python’s eyes were attacked, the pain of the python’s huge body in the hole kept rolling, but also let the whole hole in the falling rocks constantly, and the two were also in time to escape from the cave by the cave in a panic and escaped from the cave. In less than a moment after the two escaped from the cave, the entire cave entrance was completely sealed by the falling rocks in the cave, to see the two people have palpitations of the heart, thankful that the two can escape in time.
At this moment, the wind and snow also slowly weakened, and the dawn of the early morning also had a thick cloud of light exposed, so that the two weak bodies were temporarily not attacked by the wind and snow.
And tired and tired, and hungry and thirsty is the two people at this moment’s portrayal. In the two are ready to give up the chance of life at the time, by the forest jumped out of a tiger, it turned out that this tiger is also because the wind and snow stopped out to hunt for food, and suddenly saw the yellow pharmacist them two, let the tiger is very excited by the forest jumped out, ready to two people as their own food. But the tiger how also did not think, it in front of the two people, as long as casually move a finger can be sent to the West, so the tiger never thought, out of hunting food but was hunted, I believe that it must feel that they also died very wrongly.
Huang pharmacist two how also did not expect on the two hungry almost hang when, will be from the forest out of a big cat, happy Huang pharmacist letter hand wave, will be this big cat to hang. And one lantern master also in order to save energy, also had to break the fast with the yellow pharmacist to share this hot food. The two of them gathered around the wood fire, while nibbling the tiger meat in their hands, although there was no seasoning, but it was the best and most delicious food at the moment.
Two people finally after a lot of hard work stepped on the Changbai Mountain upside, in front of the two people is a white silver snow, see two people like a deflated balloon like a great sense of disappointment, the two people how did not expect to cost so much effort to ascend the upside, but found that in addition to a piece of snow on top of the mountain upside, but there is no growth of any thing.
In the two sighed, the two at the same time smelled a strong medicinal gas, not far from the two foothold of a mile from the aroma, at this time by the thick snow emerged from a black thing, inch by inch by the snow drilled out. Two people looked at the heart of great joy, yes, by the snow drilled out of the things, not other, is the two people to find the millennium He Shouwu after a thousand years of hard work!
Huang Yao Shi and the two of them slowly moved their bodies, step by step, carefully walking towards the side of the emerging He Shou Wu, waiting for the complete emergence of He Shou Wu to pick it down. And when two people are ready to pick down when the He Shou Wu, a full body is fire, body like deer and horse medicine guarding spirit beast, suddenly from the back of the two people rushed to the two people, and the two people also jumped away in time, was not attacked by this beast.
No matter what kind of spirit, there is a guardian beast for it, and the guardian beast of this Thousand Year Old Fleece is actually a fire Qilin with fire all over its body. Only see the fire from the mouth of the fire unicorn torches attacked Huang Yusi two, and the two people’s martial arts actually can not hurt the fire unicorn, so the two people are out of skill and difficult to cope with.
Only to see the Millennium He Shou Wu will be completely out of the ground, such as can not be in the moment it is out of the ground to pick it down, then this millennium elixir will be instantly disappeared. At this time, a lantern master’s mind suddenly appeared an idea, in the yellow pharmacist can not stop, a lantern master whole person into the fire Qilin body of the sea of fire, hands and feet tightly wrapped around the fire Qilin, so that the fire Qilin can not move for a moment, and the yellow pharmacist also in the lantern master wrapped around the fire Qilin when, in the right time to pick the thousand years of Fleeceflower.
And in the yellow medicine master picks down the heshouwu, look back, two lines of old tears actually out of the socket, because the first lantern master actually died heroically, in order to help him get the heshouwu and died under the fire of the fire qilin, so that the yellow medicine master is grateful, but also pain. So Huang Yakshi took advantage of the Fire Qilin has not yet broken free of Master Yi Lantern’s beam of time, with tears in his eyes, head straight to the mountain without turning back and ran wildly ……
In this way, a generation of masters who were compassionate and sympathetic to the people finally sacrificed their lives and went to the Western Elysium with perfect merit and great fearlessness.
(XXIX) Lost in the Woods
Finally came out, Si Forget was so excited like a child who picked up candies, shouting and screaming with joy, and Ming Yue also seemed to be feeling cathartic by his joy, tightly wrapping her arms around Si Forget’s neck, and her small mouth fiercely kissing Si Forget’s face.
After the two people’s joy slowly returned to normal, the two people then saw this very unfamiliar woods in front of them, so that the two of them could not help but be a little angry .
This is there, this unknown forest, indeed let the two big children hurt the brain, since childhood two people have never had contact with the outside world, so how to get out of this forest, to the two of them again is a big challenge.
Mingyue, who is still being held in SiForget’s arms, vaguely senses SiForget’s shock at this unfamiliar area and is angry, so she gently whispers something in SiForget’s ear to help him cheer up, and hopes that SiForget won’t be knocked down by this forest.
“Di, it’s just a piece of forest, we’ll pass through it soon, don’t be so disappointed, let’s just walk while enjoying everything within the forest, it’s not bad, anyway, it’s already out, there’s no rush, isn’t there?”
After listening to Mingyue’s words, Si forgot also felt that he was too hasty, Mingyue was right, since he had already come out, it would not be too late to see what the outside world was like before going home, so Si forgot also stopped being hurt by the forest and carried Mingyue towards the forest in front of him.
After enjoying the warm hospitality of the Dali King, Tianlong was still intoxicated by the endless pleasure those two beauties had given him last night when the door of his room clinked, only to see Guo Xiang angrily walking to his side.
Tianlong looked at Guo Xiang who came with a face full of anger, only to feel that this girl is angry, even more unique flavor, and even fantasized that if he could get on her a little bit, this taste is not sure how wonderful. In the sky dragon looked at Guo Xiang, ears came Guo Xiang angry roar, roar startled scattered the sky dragon’s flawed thinking, hastily will be mind put away, listening to Guo Xiang to him to tell the reason for the anger.
Tianlong listens to Guo Xiang with his colorful eyes. This is the masterpiece of heaven, with a delicate body, if he can enjoy this body one day, even if he lives a few years less, it’s worth it. Finally, after listening to Guo Xiang’s complaints, he also understands the reason for Guo Xiang’s grievances. It turns out that the reason for Guo Xiang’s anger is that the king of Dali, that old pervert, stares at Guo Xiang every time with his colorful eyes and speaks those obscene words to Guo Xiang from time to time, but Guo Xiang, because he is in his own territory, is not in a position to be angry and has to look for Tian Long to tell him that he needs to leave the Dali country right away.
For Guo Xiang’s request, Tianlong’s heart is really reluctant, because he also promised that the two beauties were invited last night, and he is ready to enjoy the services of the beauties tonight, but Guo Xiang wants to leave immediately, which makes it difficult for Tianlong to make a choice.
Looking at Guo Xiang’s expression of determination, Tianlong thought that it would not be possible for him not to leave, but his own losses would have to be compensated by Guo Xiang. Thinking of this, Tianlong’s mind suddenly came up with a lot of evil ideas, so he quickly agreed to Guo Xiang’s request, and then he told Guo Xiang that he had to go and say goodbye to the king of the Dali Kingdom, and that he had to go to the old man to find him to get ready to leave the Dali Kingdom at noon. After the meeting, he went out of the room and went to the Dali King’s bedchamber.
Since the forest into the Si forget and Mingyue, was the forest within the scene, got curious, especially within the forest there are many small animals running around in the forest, so that the two small adults and childish, in the forest while looking for the way out, while chasing after the small move playful play, completely before the sense of unease completely thrown away completely clean up.
The two chased for a period of time, the fun has been reduced, they are ready to find a place to rest nearby when, by the east side of the forest came from the noisy sound of people, Si forget the two listened carefully, heard a male and a female voice, the female voice appeared in the urgent cries for help, while the male voice is yell and playful voice, so Si forget the two looked at each other after two people to the east side of the woods within the go! ……
In the king of Dali’s chambers, Tianlong and the king of Dali two face-to-face naked body, sitting comfortably on the large eunuch chair, only to see the two faces show a very comfortable expression, the original in the crotch of the two, each squatting and kneeling two naked, hot body, the front protruding and the back of the stunning Dali beauty of the young girl, and contain and sucking for the two tasted the cock, it is no wonder that two people’s expression will show the appearance of a great deal of joy.
While enjoying the pleasure of a beautiful woman sucking his cock, Tianlong explains to the king that he is leaving, and the Dali king has no qualms about telling Tianlong that he wants to give Guo Xiang a piece of his mind. When Tianlong tells him that he has not yet tasted Guo Xiang’s beauty, he promises to give Guo Xiang to the king of Dali after he has had enough of Guo Xiang, the king of Dali is more than happy to thank Tianlong, and even tells Tianlong that he has the most obscene drug which is irresistible to chaste women to give to Tianlong, and tells Tianlong about the usage of this obscene drug and its effectiveness.
This drug is called ‘Lost Soul Martyr Sex’, as long as the woman even after serving three times, that is, will lose their nature, become a lewd and unparalleled sex slaves, and the drug to completely obey, recognize the drug to the master, and told Tianlong, at the moment for their own two people to taste the cock of this pair of good people, is being their own sex slaves under the drug.
Tianlong listened to the king of the Dali actually have such a wonderful drug willing to gift to himself, is more than happy to grab a handful of the beauty of the hair, jerking the lower body, comfortable squinting eyes, the mind also presents Guo Xiang to become their own sex slaves after the appearance of the waist suddenly feel a wave of acid numbness, the lower body of the beauty of the throat of the tight, comfortable body of the thick semen, a brain of the whole shot, the beauty of the throat to go! ……
(XXX) The First Trial
The woods east of the forest, constantly coming from the women’s cries for help and screams, Si forgot to hold the bright moon, the two have come to the vicinity, just as the two are ready to identify the sound of the place, only to see three pale, panicked young women, towards the two people’s stealthy place seems to escape like running over. When the three women were running towards the place where the two of them were standing, suddenly one of the three women suddenly tripped and fell to the ground, and the two next to them immediately turned back and hurriedly helped up the woman who fell to the ground.
So a delay, by the three women behind the not far away, also appeared a dozen hand holding a big knife, black scarf face, dressed in gray, less than a moment will be three women surrounded, and the three women to see themselves surrounded, the face of the pale expression, but also more bloodless, at this time only to listen to the dozen in the body of the swollen face of the people in a lewd and evil tone to the three women to speak.
“Miss Qian, where else do you want to escape to? Who else is going to save the three of you in this side of the forest? Just resign yourself to your fate! All of your family members have been killed by our swords, even if we let you escape, where can you go? Why don’t you just follow this master, this master will surely love you a lot, ha…… ha…… ha……”
As soon as the masked man laughed, the other masked men also laughed lustfully along with him, and the sound of these laughs made the three women even more scared, especially the one who was being supported by the two women beside her, Ms. Qian, who was in tears, and her body was constantly trembling out of fear.
How also did not expect, today is actually let his family bad day of death, thought of his parents, relatives and more than ten domestic servants and slaves, all were in front of the face of the man’s hand, and now only left himself and two small maidservants, and he is facing to the point of being abused, thought of this, Qian Xiuer’s eyes can not help but shed tears.
“Shameless bandit, don’t even think twice about wanting my lady to follow you? You are the great enemies of our Qian family, the three of us will not let you have your way even if we die!”
The person who spoke was originally Qian Xiuer’s left handmaiden Xiaoyan, only to see that the age of less than thirteen years of age of the little girl, the figure is still exquisite, but to see that she was a pair of death-like temperament, a little bit not to let a man.
After hearing Xiao Yan’s reply, one of the other faces, a man with a short stature, also shouted in anger: “Good, good, you stinking bitch, I will kill you first and then rape you, and then after raping you, we will hang your corpses in the forest, so that your corpses will become food for the wild animals in the forest.”
Just as the face cutter finished speaking, the three women were about to be killed under the chaos of knives at the same time, Si Ou’s angry voice came from the sky, instantly the dozen or so big men were hit by a palm wind and fled, extremely lousy.
It turns out that Sifu two hidden in the bushes, but when heard the conversation between the two sides, intuition face is too evil, so Sifu can no longer resist the palm, but also in time to save the three women were spared.
Just as the dozen or so celebrities were knocked unconscious by the inexplicable palm winds and woke up, they suddenly discovered two men and women wearing animal skins, standing at the place where they originally stood, and Qian Xiuer’s trio also hid their bodies behind these two men and women at this moment.
At this moment, one of the faces roared out: “Where did this wild boy come from, how dare he spoil the great event of this association, simply living impatiently!” Although the men were speaking viciously, no one dared to come forward to use their knives on Si Fu, and Si Fu also put down Ming Yue in his hand at this moment, letting Ming Yue bring the three women away from the battlefield where killing was about to take place.
Si forget two eyes staring at the dozens of face big man in front of him, by his eyes that are not angry and mighty, came from the face of the people feel palpitations of the eyes, and these dozens of face of the people, actually also by Si forget that full of anger in the eyes to see a few of these face of the people scared of the hands of the big knife shook like a hand softly all dropped to the ground, and at this moment, in addition to the big knife fell to the ground, “clang clang” sound outside only the wind blowing inside the forest seems to blow a war cry for this imminent outbreak of killing. At this moment, except for the sound of clanking swords falling to the ground, there was only the wind blowing inside the forest, which seemed to be blowing the battle cry for the killing that was about to break out.
On both sides of the stalemate for some time, the celebrities began to send difficulties, only to see more than ten people from all sides of the face of the cut to the Si forget, and in the side of the Qianxiu’er three people are also scared by this scene screamed up, as if to see Si forget was more than a dozen chaotic knife cut like, and in the Qianxiu’er three people next to the Mingyue, seems to have known the end of the smile looking at the scene of fighting, as if not worried about this more than a dozen of the full fall in the Si forget the knife will be cut to death like a smile still hangs on the face. As if she wasn’t worried about the knives that fell on Si Min’s body, she still had a smile on her face.
Only see ten several knives in the air and down, fiercely to their heads to cut, at this time the Si forget, not panic, not hurrying to push the double palm, make the hole in the learned ‘heavenly thunder palm’ back to attack the face of the people, only to see the knife shadow palm shadow constantly staggered, palm sound screams also constantly in the vast forest echoed up, and this quiet forest, seems to be between the moment between the This quiet forest seems to have become a brutal killing battlefield, only to see blood and remnants of meat sprayed in this forest, but also let Qian Xiuer three people look at the heart to the extreme, have vomited up, and Mingyue also turned his head, so as to avoid himself can not help but to make up.
Miserable, miserable, miserable, inhumane scene, only to see this piece of fighting in the forest face, scattered around the mutilated pieces of meat, blood leakage of the earth, more so that this forest has become like a hell of horror, and the forest is only left with a whole body was sprayed by blood like a bloody man in front of the bloody scene of the flabbergasted Si forget outside, do not see any face of the man, and time seems to have been stopped as if the whole forest is quiet! The only sound left in the whole forest is the sound of the wind, except for the sound of Qian Xiu’er’s work. ……
Finally left the Dali country that Guo Xiang hates, at this time Guo Xiang want Tianlong to return to Peach Blossom Island together, and the nature of the cunning Tianlong, natural some of the do to make excuses to say what have to go back to the master’s home to oversee the performance of the show, under the compulsion of Guo Xiang, but also reveal a face of innocent expression, so that Guo Xiang on their own heart defense and less a few points.
On the way to look at Guo Xiang The charming body in front of their eyes walking, the irresistible attraction, so that Tianlong almost can not help to Guo Xiang under the drug to, if not all the way to the old boy to tell himself in the martial arts in the two beauties, known as the female Zhuge Huang Rong everything, so that they can not help but want to look at the Huang Rong words, Guo Xiang has long felt to their own crotch of the slaves. Thought of here, Tianlong can not help but want to go to Peach Blossom Island earlier, also want to think of Huang Rong mother and daughter two served that lost soul strong woman obscene obscene drug, mother and daughter with the subject for their own sex service model, let Tianlong thought of thought also can not help but laugh obscenely up.
Guo Xiang finally arrived at the dock of the ferry to Peach Blossom Island. Guo Xiang stood alone at the dock, gazing out at Peach Blossom Island, staring stupidly. At this moment, a ferry docked at the pier, but also in time to the contemplation of Guo Xiang called back to God, Guo Xiang saw the old boy and Tianlong two people have boarded the ferry, that is, to the old boy two people said: “Old boy, you and Si forget two people to return to the Peach Blossom Island, and please tell my mother and grandpa, I do not go back to see them, please take care of their own body. The boatman started the boat, please ferry them to the Peach Blossom Island!”
After Guo Xiang finished speaking, the boatman then held up the ferry, and in the boat Tianlong still can’t react to it, that is, watched Guo Xiang disappeared in front of their eyes, this instantaneous transformation Tianlong can’t help but regret, I knew that this girl will be warped head, that in the road here should be drugged to let himself first on her, and now think of these and what is the use of it, the people have already gone far away, and they are in the sea in the vast ocean! Not on the not, and now the only hope is only on the body of Huang Rong, first tasted Huang Rong after their own to the martial arts to find Guo Xiang, must be eaten to her before willing. Thinking of this, Tianlong then willingly walked into the canopy of the ferry to rest.
Looking at the old boy and his half-brother to take the boat far away Guo Xiang, the heart is also once again sad, not their own unwillingness to return to the Peach Blossom Island, but the thought of his mother and his beloved Yang had a relationship, and even had a crystallization of love, this matter until now still can not let Guo Xiang forgive Huang Rong, because her heart, even if Huang Rong and ten or a hundred boys to have a relationship, and even had a bunch of younger siblings, Guo Xiang will not mind, but only with the relationship with Yang had absolutely no way to forgive this loss of temper and incest mother, so also because of this factor, let Guo Xiang does not want to return to the island. The only thing that Guo Xiang can’t do is to have a relationship with Yang Zao, which makes Guo Xiang absolutely unable to forgive her mother for this incest, so because of this factor, Guo Xiang is unwilling to go back to Peach Blossom Island. And at this moment and can go there? In the sea of people, where is her home? Thinking of this, Guo Xiang can not help but be at a loss ……
(XXXI) The Search for the South China Sea
In a vast expanse of the South China Sea on the sky, only to see a flying object up and down when flying, a closer look at the original was actually the God The Warrior Yang and his best friend and mount “God”, this one has been in this vast sea looking for a lot of time, before and after the South China Sea to find more than a dozen large and small islands, but still can not find the legend of the South China Sea! The island where the legendary South China Sea Goddess of Mercy lives.
At this moment, Yang saw the crotch of the God, has been tired state, Yang knew to the God’s current age can no longer hump their own how long, for the age of the birds or animals, their year is like the human six to ten years or so, and the God and belongs to the different birds, it is living a year is like a human over ten years long, and the God has followed Yang has been 30, 40 years long, in terms of its current age of the beasts, has been a human hundred years old, people of Switzerland’s age.
Looking at the god more and more flying lower and lower body, Yang understand to the god’s physical strength will not be able to load their own weight, so Yang in his heart also made a major decision, that is, in the next island, if it is not the island of the gods and nuns live, then he will be in the next island, so that they have finished this life, and no longer let the god together to look for the little dragon lady, and for the little dragon lady himself only with her in the next life, and then meet, and the little dragon lady, and the little dragon lady, and the little dragon lady himself only with her in the next life, and so on. After Yang ambushed in the god’s ear to tell it his decision, only to see the god also issued a seemingly sad call, this sad call also let this silent and vast sea smell of the gloomy.
I do not know how long time to fly, this person a and found in the not far from a hundred miles, vaguely visible a small island, just as this person a is ready to fly to a hundred miles in the direction of the island, by the sky came from the sound of a loud crane, and this suddenly sounded the sound of the crane, but also so that this is about to fly to the island of a person a with the sound of the crane to fly to the sound of the crane.
In the sound of the crane stopped soon after, in the sky appeared a white flying objects, can be seen vaguely, a body snow white body type huge white crane, standing on a wearing a white monk robe, head with a nun’s hat, look solemn female nun, is towards the east of the island found by Yang, was a thick fog shrouded by the place to fly to. At this time, Yang, after seeing this person and a crane, overjoyed, God really open eyes, finally let himself find the nymph, so Yang will tell the god Tailed with that person and a crane behind the chase, and the god seems to feel Yang’s joy, so drummed up the last breath, waved two large wings, hurriedly chased to the front of the imminent disappearance of the body of a person and a crane of the direction of the place and go.
A man and a crane, in an island like a paradise landed down, only to see wearing a white monk’s robe of the female nun, the body of a crane’s body, then by the island of more than a hundred young men and women kneeling on the ground towards the sincere worship, and the female nun also with that kind and solemn smile responded to the group of young men and women on the ground, in the female nun waved her hand to the ground of the crowd after the salute, and all the people also returned to the workplace for the more self immediately. After the female nun waved her hand to greet the people on the ground, the people also returned to their work positions and worked hard, and at this time, the female nun also seemed to not leave the position where she stood, but turned her body to the back and raised her head to look at the sky, as if she was waiting for the arrival of someone.
Time one minute and one second passed, the female nun seems to have no any helpless look, still lifting the head a motionless look at the sky, at this time, from the thick clouds and fog in the flying out of a black flying object, towards the female nun stood like a meteorite like straight down, and at this time, the female nun to see the black flying object with the speed of the rapid fall down, at this time, only to see the female nun that the wide monk’s robe such as filling the gas like the strand up after the female nun to lift his hands towards the straight fall down, towards the empty swing. The female nun raised both hands, towards the flying object that fell straight down, waved towards the air, at this time there was like a miracle happened like the flying object that fell down seemed to have touched the invisible barrier slowly fell down, landed not far away from where the female nun stood.
It turns out that this black flying object, is Yang and God, this person a rush to chase the imminent disappearance of a person and a crane, chasing after, but how to chase, are always behind a large distance, I do not know whether it is the God’s physical strength has reached the most extreme, or this person and a crane’s speed is too fast, on this desperately chasing, until rushed out of the thick clouds of the group, see a small island such as peach blossom like Yang, which only then Found the God a little strange, completely unable to control the speed, straight towards the island rushed over, and Yang also in this rapid speed to the powerful wind speed to the past, so a person a like a meteorite rushed down to the island down, but fortunately there is a female nun’s timely under the palm of the wind, peacefully landed on the island, otherwise this person a really have to be from now on and the world is isolated.
Yang slowly woke up from unconsciousness, opened his eyes, only to see a beautiful in a solemn a woman with a smile looking at himself, this time Yang then climbed up to a look of extreme embarrassment in front of the young nun nodded to the young nun in front of him, after some talk between the two, Yang to a look of surprise in front of the nun, the original young nun, it is their own experience of thousands of painstaking efforts to fly all over the South China Sea islets to find the legendary South Sea Divine Nun, and this discovery really made Yang feel very shocked, because the young nun, how can not be seen is that the more than 100 years of the big island to find. The original young female nun, is his own after all the hard work, flying all over the South China Sea island to find the legendary South China Sea God Nun, and this discovery really make Yang feel very shocked, because the young female nun in front of him, how can not see is that more than a hundred years ago the magical characters, to her current appearance, how can not see is more than a hundred years old age of people.
In the face of Yang over the expression of Hu Doubt difficult to understand, looked in the eyes of the South China Sea Divine Nun, seems to Yang over the incredible look, does not care at all, but kindly asked Yang over the body is not different, etc. Concerned about the tone of voice, but also let Yang over the drift of this lonely soul also feel a trace of warmth, Yang over this time to think of God whether something happened, because since he woke up, has not seen the appearance of God, this discovery made a trace of uneasiness emerge in Yang’s heart at this time.
After seeing Yang’s ever-changing look, also know what Yang thought, so recited a Buddhist words, that is to be Yang to go with their own, the two have been to the back of the island, only to see that there is a pile and a pile of well-organized graves, one by one, a neatly lined up, the original here is actually buried in the graveyard of the dead, and Yang went with the God of the Nun to a newly built graves in front of the graves, see the graves in front of the stone tablets, inscribed with ‘loyal bird God ‘s tomb, six with big words, then Yang could not help but kneel down in front of crying. On the stone monument, it was written ‘the tomb of the loyal bird god’, six big words, at this time, Yang could not help but kneel down in front of the loud crying, it was his own brother who killed him, if he did not have the willfulness to look for the God of the Sea God Nee, then his brother would not have died because of the exhaustion of his physical strength, Yang kept on blaming himself, and the sadness of his cries, actually made the man who stood by the side, his cultivation was close to the stage of the godman, and he was very happy to see that the man who had died had been killed. His sad cry also made the expression on the face of the South Sea Divine Nun, whose cultivation level is close to the stage of a divine being, also follow it to be gloomy. ……
(XXXII) The Dragon Lady’s Appearance
Brightly lit, strictly guarded Gongsun House, at the moment is a feast is entertaining the guests for the guests to wash the dust, only to see the House people come and go, busy, visible at the moment entertained by the guests are definitely heavyweights.
At this moment, the Gongsun family is hosting a banquet for the two guests sent by the Hateful Heavenly Alliance, “Yao Ji, the Succubus Snake” and “Wu Kong, the Monkey”, only to see Gongsun Shangde and his wife, ‘Peony Fairy’, Yao Chuqian, second brother Gongsun Shangyi, third brother Gongsun Shangli, eldest son Gongsun Zhizhang, eldest daughter-in-law Murong Wan’er, eldest daughter Gongsun Chunhua, second daughter Gongsun Xiahua. Yao Chuchan, his second brother Gongsun Shangyi, his third brother Gongsun Shangli, his eldest son Gongsun Zhizhang, his eldest daughter-in-law Murong Wan’er, his eldest daughter Gongsun Chunhua, his second daughter Gongsun Xiahua, his third daughter Gongsun Qiuhua, his third daughter Gongsun Donghua, his eldest son-in-law Zeng Meiyong, his second son-in-law Mei Zhiqi, and his second and third aunts, all of whom were sitting together in the same table. After that, he said to them.
“Snake envoy, monkey envoy, I’m very happy to hear that you have brought such great good news for Gongsun family, although Gongsun Shangde is not talented, but also please reply to your alliance alliance master, I Gongsun Shangde is very happy to join your alliance and become the deputy alliance master of Hateful Heavenly Alliance, I also hope that the two envoys don’t be polite, let the old man properly entertain the two of you.” Gongsun Shangde words fall, without saying a word and raised his cup to the snake monkey two people and floated a big white.
“Lord Gongsun Zhuang, oh! No, it’s Vice Lord Gongsun, I’m just answering the Lord’s order, how can I be so arrogant as to let you take the trouble to entertain me? However, the alliance master also has to treat the vice alliance master what wish is not yet finished, or is subjected to any aggrieved thing as long as the small man informed, hate the sky alliance must be full for the vice alliance master you solve, so you old also don’t be polite with our two siblings to say it!”
Wu Kong, the monkey, was very close to flattering Gongsun Shangde, the future vice league leader, and his sharp mouth and cheeks, short and small, no wonder he was named “Monkey”.
As soon as the monkey’s words fell, the Succubus Snake, sitting on the side, also said in her petulant and mesmerizing voice: “Yes, the two of us are now considered your subordinates! Gongsun vice ally, slave two are now considered to be your old man’s subordinates, slave also listen to your old man’s orders it, how dare you let you entertain our sister and brother it? Even if you want me to serve you, I’ll even give you my whole life. Heh …… heh ……”
Succubus worthy of being a Succubus, in front of the eyes of all the people, very close to obscene language, provoking all the men present, especially when her pair of soul-stirring peach blossom eyes, more hooked in the presence of men’s heartbeat, and could not wait to be on the spot stripped bare that set of clothes and robes on her body as thin as silk, get on the horse to taste the good taste of that slutty wave strength of her, and in the Succubus raise their hands to cover her cherry lips, the hands of the scarf in the hand of the she seems to be intentional waving The silk scarf in her hand, she seems to be intentionally waved, floating a foreign fragrance, instantly let the whole room is full of fragrance.
The people in the case of unknowingly, smelled the lustful snake hand silk scarf emitted out of the fragrance, the people coincidentally by the heart slowly rose a difficult to help the fire, and that after listening to the lustful snake’s delicate voice after the Gongsun Shangde is the heart of the fire, can not help but also will be their own has always been between the matter of the two said::.
“In fact, I do not have any unfinished business need to let your alliance service, but there is one thing I do not want to spit out, you also know that my Gongsun family is also listed in the four big, the family property and reputation is also known to all, has always been the four big families have their own certain area to do their own business, how many years has been peaceful, but two years ago that the abominable Nangong Buren, despite the friendship of the four big, hard to rob my Gongsun family a lot of business, and I have taken into account the friendship of the four big not want to break face with the unexpected that this villain has become more and more serious to close off my business. The four friendship, hard to rob my Gongsun family a lot of trade, and the old man was taking into account the four friendship is not willing to break face with, I did not expect that this villain has become more and more close to cut off half of my Gongsun family’s business, so that the old man’s family business is greatly injured, and even on the basis of the shaolin, the whole true religion to do the backing of the old man to threaten, such as if you do not follow, will not hesitate to fight, the old man for the sake of the entire Gongsun family family, also had to hold back the resentment of the old man, and the old man has to hold back the resentment, and the old man has to hold back the resentment, but the old man has to hold back the resentment. I also had to endure this resentment, now if you two are not here, I do not know how long I have to endure.”
Although Gongsun Shangde indignation finished his own bird gas, but his eyes are still staring at the lustful snake that only two pieces of silk cloth to cover the big waves of the call, and the lustful snake seems to have seen that Gongsun Shangde’s look of urgency, but also the lustful and slutty voice of the whispering speech.
“Aigoo! Slave’s good vice ally, your grievances slave will be reported with the ally informed, as long as the slave will be to pigeon, informed back to the alliance, very soon can get the ally his reply, and slave that four sister, five brother is ordered to go to the Nangong family, as long as the ally ordered, slave that four sister, five brother, can be carried out on the destruction of the gangs of the action of copying the faction, hmmm! You old don’t don’t be angry, come, slave family toast you!”
Succubus by toasting the situation and will be in the hands of the silk scarf waving a bigger action, so that the crowd smell, the breath becomes more rapid, everyone’s face are slowly flushed up, and the crowd’s eyes are also slowly exudes with a hazy and obscene gaze, and at this moment of the Succubus and the monkey two people are also linked to each other to look at the corner of the mouth even more reveals the insidious smile.
Inside the dry fire is getting more and more prevalent, dry with the whole body has an indescribable sense of emptiness to, especially the crotch part of the hidden place, but also came from the whole body itch as ten thousand ants biting unbearable, itchy hate to have something to help themselves to stop the itch, this is the idea of the Gongsun lady yao chuqiang at this moment the desire of the heart.
Speaking of this Mrs. Gongsun, when young is also a martial arts in the great beauty, I do not know how many of the forest so that the warrior swordsman for the fall, fell under the pomegranate skirt in her man is countless, if not because of their own gold worship for worship words, and now will not be married to the appearance of this unattractive and the silver gun wax head and pretentious flamboyance of Gongsun Shangde. Since she gave birth to the oldest Gongsun Zhizhang, he also married into the two, three rooms of the little wife into the family, from then on their own as if widowed generally, not again with Gongsun Shangde have any carnal desire exchanges, this time because of a smell of a foreign incense, will be their own deep desire to the complete outbreak of the outbreak of the, so that she can not help themselves to the beginning of the need for sex.
Mrs. Gongsun could not control her hand moved to the crotch area of her own son Gongsun Zhizhang sitting beside him, stroking his meat stick that gradually increased in size due to the strange fragrance, through the pants and kept touching, and Gongsun Zhizhang at this moment also lost his nature, and accepted his mother’s touching of his own meat stick, and his mouth at this moment was also sitting beside him by his fourth aunt Liu Meier to the tight embrace of the kiss.
Gongsun Zhizhang enjoy two people to bring their own unusual pleasure, especially that Liu Mei Er chest of the pair of soft and elastic breasts, the top of their shoulders transmitted by the feeling, but also so that he could not help but narrowly play Liu Mei Er’s peaks to, rubbing the body of Liu Mei Er like a snake like writhing. And Gongsun Shangde also do not know when to leave the seat, only to see him and the lustful snake two have long rolled down in the hall on the ground, only to see him buried in the lustful snake’s peaks, through the pants of the lower body of the close to the lustful snake that the triangular part of the grinding, and the Gongsun Shangde’s second room Li Chunfang and the second daughter Gongsun Xiahua two under the clothes are all faded, and each grasps the monkey’s hand, so that his dexterous fingers in and out of their own peach blossom holes, and monkey’s under the monkey! The monkey’s lower body only see a woman buried in his lower body, for its taste Xiao, a look, it is Gongsun Shangde’s eldest daughter Gongsun Chunhua tasted the monkey’s thin and long monkey.
And Gongsun Shangde that a pair of twin daughters Gongsun Qiuhua, Donghua, at this time has long been fully clothed, both sitting across the body of its second and third uncles, only to see this uncle and nephew four people for this ridiculous obscene feast opened the prelude.
Speaking of this pair of twin children, since the Murong Wu ruler ate red Dan, ate a suckling pig, that is, love to death this taboo game, but since Murong Wu ruler on the two play tired, the two have not had the opportunity to enjoy the pleasure of this taboo, so when the two of them smelled a strange fragrance, coupled with sitting aside the uncle’s teasing, but also a burst of uncontrollable to open up this beyond the ethical sex games. And even Gongsun Shangde’s two son-in-law also because of this time the fragrance and have the opportunity to Gongsun Shangde’s third house and the eldest daughter-in-law Murong Wan’er have a relationship, so that the two Gongsun family guests are more than ecstatic, and so began this century of obscenity of the sex of the banquet.
In the Gongsun family began a sexual feast soon, in the Gongsun family on the roof floated down a dressed in white, full of silver hair, face covered with a white veil of the woman, only to see that she stood on the roof of the Gongsun family to the interior of the look around, seems to be waiting to enter the Gongsun House of the best time. And the visitor is not someone else is that make Yang looked for many years of the little dragon lady, and why will the little dragon lady branch body to Gongsun House? Why did Little Dragon Lady come to Gongsun Mansion? What did she come to Gongsun Mansion for? And what kind of encounters will happen to the little dragon lady who is walking again in the red world? ……
(xxxiii) Settling a Karmic Affair
Three days, Yang Zao kneeling in front of God’s tomb has been three days, for the death of God, Yang Zao deeply feel self-blame, three days to eat and drink, water not dip Yang Zao, this time the appearance is even more appalling, eyes deep concave, eyes full of blood, the past that the handsome face has been no longer see, only see a pale, chipping, full of lines of the old face, a head of disorganized for a long time not to arrange the white hair, but also let Yang Zao look like a person who is dying in general. He had a messy head of white hair that hadn’t been organized for a long time, which made him look like a person who was dying.
Tears still hanging from the corners of his eyes, Yang Zhanzhi stared at this piece of dirt grave in front of his old friends buried for many years, completely failed to notice the arrival of the South China Sea Divine Nun. At this time, a bright Buddhist chanting sound, awakened the lost in the Yang Zao, to Yang Zao turned his head to look at the god, the nun saw Yang Zao such a haggard appearance can no longer hold back to Yang Zao said:: “I’m sorry, I’m sorry, I’m sorry”.
“Amitabha Buddha, Yang master you have not eaten rice for three days, you are now like this how to let the god go at ease, and the death of the god is not your factor, but it is between you and the karma has been completed, and at this moment it is also because of the cultivation of the right fruit, you should be more happy for it is right, this is a raptor, and the god is more raptor in the species, before you, its first master has long introduced it to the realm of cultivation, so before it met you, it is destined to go through 360 years and 7749 times of cultivation journey, fortunately it by virtue of your karma. Before you, its first master even introduced it into the realm of cultivation, so before it met you, it was destined to need to undergo 360 years and seven hundred and seventy-nine robberies of the course of cultivation, but fortunately, it relies on your karma, resolved the robberies it must undergo, and even shortened the period of its cultivation, so it has long been destined to be on the island, and to be able to cultivate the right fruit, which has long been in the netherworld has been predetermined, so you should not feel guilty for it! Feel guilty for it is, but at this time you are now this way, will only make it can’t wholeheartedly cultivate, so that it’s dust thoughts can’t be forgotten, your sadness, guilt will even make it can’t concentrate on cultivation, this will only harm it, so master Yang, at this time you should be even more cheered up only right.”
The Nanhai Shenni tried hard to solve Yang’s problem, but Yang didn’t seem to accept her explanation at all, and even said something unimaginable to the Shenni: “Senior Shenni, I know that you made up this kind of words to comfort me to make me feel better, but I’m not a child of three years of age, and the idea of gods and ghosts is absurd to me. It is true that God died because of me, so how can I not blame myself? Besides, the relationship between God and me is like a friend, like a father, like a brother, so how can I just forget it? Elder Shen Ni, Yang Zao is already a fully disabled person, at this moment Yang Zao’s heart no longer has any attachment to this world, this world to me, only Yang Zao more sad.”
After hearing Yang’s words, the Nanhai Shenni was shocked, and could not help but be furious at Yang’s words: “Bastard, do you know that your words just now, if you let the dragon girl hear how sad she will be, do you know that for many years, the dragon girl has been looking around for the antidote to the poison that can cure her, and allow her to regain her past appearance, her only hope is to appear in front of you one day earlier in the most perfect appearance, and if you let her see this, how sad she will be? Her only hope is to be able to one day earlier to the most perfect appearance in front of you, and your appearance at the moment if you let her see, she will have how sad, you know at the moment the dragon girl to find the antidote, has been a dangerous crisis, she also have to wait for you to go to save her, but at the moment to your body, even a weak crown of the children can be pushed back, how do you and how to go to solve the crisis of the dragon girl it? Look at your present appearance, if not the poor nun and you still have a predestined destiny is not yet finished, the poor nun will not care about you this kind of useless person who does not compete with the swimming pool, the poor nun has said all, you believe or not believe, if you still have feelings for the dragon girl, if you pull yourself together, if you still want to seek relief words, also no longer pollute this piece of pure land, give me as soon as possible to leave this place, the poor nun farewell, if you want to pull yourself together and return to the previous state of words, the poor nun will not be able to get back. your former state, if you want to pull yourself together and return to your former state, the poor nun will wait for you in the great hall, Amitabha Buddha.”
South China Sea God Nee words finished, the whole body shape of a flash, disappeared without a trace, leaving only a blank face of Yang alone in the God’s tomb in front of the province of thought.
Wide holy solemn hall, only to see more than a hundred covered with transparent white veil of young men and women look solemn one by one to the hall, this is the people living on this island once a month of cultivation of the law of the gathering, only to see more than a hundred of young men and women sitting in orderly rows on the floor of the hall on top of the bushes, a man and a woman face to face solemn sitting, waiting for the arrival of South China Sea Divine Nuns.
Yang dragged his tired body, step by step, step by step, step by step, step by step, step by step, step by step, step by step, step by step, step by step, step by step, step by step, step by step, step by step, step by step, step by step, to the main hall. But Yang also knows that at this moment, his body and power has been like a candle in the wind, a blow will be extinguished, especially his internal power is since the poisoning, no matter how many methods he used, tried how many miracle pills, still can not be damaged meridians through and therefore has not been able to restore the internal power, now Yang know that the South Sea Divine Nun must have a method to allow himself to regain the original internal power, or else will not want to go to find him, so in order to save the dragon child, he will ask for Divine Nun’s help, not only to make So in order to save the Dragon, he must ask for the help of the Divine Nun, even if it’s hard to do so, he must recover his power and go to rescue the Dragon as soon as possible. Thinking of this, Yang Guo clenched his teeth, dragged his body, step by step towards the main hall and went.
“When, when, when”, a ringing through the clouds of the night after the sound of the Buddha’s bell, sitting on the futon of a hundred young men and women and to kneel down to worship the South Sea Divine Nun’s arrival, only to see the South Sea Divine Nun by the two fit naked men and women to support, but also wearing a transparent white silk monk’s robe in front of the eyes of the crowd, only to see that she hid in the gauze within the hidden body, not at all to see that she is already a hundred years old people. Hidden carcass, can not see that she has been a hundred years of age, especially when she saw that because of the support and reveal a pair of jade hands like snow grease like fine Ed, more than the young girl is especially better than a few points, anyone who looks at the South China Sea Divine Nun at the moment dressed, will also be apoplectic up. But the appearance of the Shenni did not cause the crowd feel abnormal, but more to the most solemn and sacred respect, to meet the arrival of the Shenni, this is what kind of party? When Yang saw the grand hall of this pomp and circumstance and what is the view of it? This is all only to be Yang to the hall will know things.
The Divine Nun of the South Sea stood in front of the crowd, and with a lift of her slender hand, the crowd then reverted to their original meditation posture, waiting for the Divine Nun’s instructions.
“Fellow Daoists, this practice meeting is the last time that I will practice the technique of rejuvenation with my fellow Daoists, but you don’t have to be sad, you should be happy for me, because I feel that my Nirvana is near, but because I have a predestined relationship that has not yet been fulfilled, and once that predestined relationship has been fulfilled, that will be the time that I will pass away, and the practice this time will be the last phase of the practice, and you should concentrate on practicing the technique of rejuvenation, in order to reach the half-immortal realm. The cultivation method is also the last phase of the practice, you should be more dedicated to the practice of rejuvenation technique, in order to reach the half-immortal realm, and now please stay a moment, and wait for that with the poor have a predestined fate of the arrival of the person, we will begin to practice this rejuvenation technique of the 10th practice method.”
After the South Sea Divine Nun instructed, that is to indicate the side of the two men and women, to go to the main entrance of the hall to wait for the arrival of Yang, and the Divine Nun at this moment also started to walk into the meditation room of the weekday practice, waiting for her double service will be brought into the room of meditation and come.
(XXXIV) Dragon Lady Robbery
The time has come, the little dragon lady flew to invade the Gongsun mansion, like a phantom-like figure, quickly dodged the Gongsun mansion within the strict network of guards.
Dodged the guards net after the little dragon lady, quickly sneaked to the Gongsun Shangzhi’s bedroom before, only to see her stretch out her delicate hand lightly pressed on the lock, gently vibration, only to hear the “card” sound, the lock that is the little dragon lady to break, little dragon lady to the fastest speed, open the door, close the door, seems to be only at the same time to complete, did not make a sound! She opened and closed the door at the same time, without making a sound, and did not disturb the patrol.
When the little dragon lady entered the Gongsun Shang’s bedroom, then by her eyes showed a trace of contempt, the original Gongsun Shangde’s bedroom is full of extreme obscenity, carnal desire to stay, unattractive Chun Gong framed painting, which can be seen Gongsun Shangde this person’s heart, depending on the woman as a plaything of the fop. See the house situation of the little dragon lady, at this moment even remembered a had made her very disgusted, hate to come, if not big for that person himself has long been and Yang over double life, live with the world of the immortal life, if not that person, his face will not be damaged, and he will not be so at the moment came to Gongsun House to look for the “love flower poisoning The antidote to the “Love Flower Poison” is now available.
It turns out that in order to find the antidote for the poison of love flower, Little Dragon Lady has been searching for more than ten years, and after tracking and searching carefully, she finally found out that there is still love flower dan left in the world which is collected in Gongsun’s residence, and why the love flower dan is left in Gongsun’s residence? It turns out that the fall in the bottom of the love flower valley of the evil Gong Sun Zhi is Gong Sun Shangde a distant cousin uncle, and Gong Sun Shangde from childhood and Gong Sun Zhi very close, in his childhood was also Gong Sun Zhi received as a contract, so Gong Sun Shangde from childhood was Gong Sun Zhi’s vices of the vicious nature of the vent, grew up since it also became a good sex and ambition of the opportunist, which is the little dragon lady will be here to the factors.
Little dragon lady carefully observed the interior of all the collection of love flowers Dan place, one by one flip and no trace of looking for a hidden hidden compartment, fortunately, the emperor is not responsible for the painstaking people, little dragon lady finally in the Gongsun Shande’s desk to find the opening of the hidden compartment of the ink stone, this ink stone can be a few mess really placed on top of the desk, such as the non-attentive people, can not find this ink stone is to open the key to the hidden compartment. But why will let the little dragon lady found it? The original little dragon lady in the search for the time, also did not include the desk in the search of the target, but in the little dragon lady looking for more than one still nothing, the gas of sitting on the desk of the wooden chair, only to find that the ink stone on the ink stone is still left a lot of ink exists, and hanging on the side of the pen on the pen rack is no one like just used the pen, which allows the little dragon lady to find that this ink stone has a different, but also because of this discovery, in order to let the little dragon lady to find and opened the Secret compartment.
Yang followed the South Sea Divine Nun’s double service ‘fine child’, ‘desire female’ behind, approached the hall, Yang saw the hall on the more than a hundred people sitting on the hall, can’t help but look a few more eyes, but do not look all right, this look actually let Yang almost dumbfounded, in Yang’s eyes! In Yang’s eyes, this more than a hundred young men and women, nearly half-naked do not mind sitting face to face, the body nearly transparent veil is to let this group of men and women torso appear, if not everyone’s face is a solemn and sacred look, so that Yang quickly will be the previous doubts to throw away.
The essence of the child, the desire of the woman will be brought into the South China Sea Divine Nun’s Zen room, and then exited the Zen room, closed the door of the Zen room, the two immediately in the position of the woman on the man sitting outside the door of the room, if it is not between the two sacred expression, it is difficult to let a person will not misunderstand that the two people are in the position of the Goddess of Mercy sitting in a lotus position in the lovemaking. In a split second, a fog-like white gas slowly emerged from the intersection of yin and yang of the two, gradually shrouding the two figures completely until they could not see the two bodies.
Since Yang was brought into the hall, has been to enter the South China Sea divinity of the Zen room, and even saw the South China Sea divinity of the naked snow from the soft fat after the Yang, the heart of the question has not been able to completely unravel, especially the South China Sea divinity of the whole body naked in front of the eyes of the Yang, more so that Yang did not know how to do good. Because the naked woman in front of Yang’s eyes, is everyone’s admiration, respect for the great personage, such as staring at her body, as if they blasphemed her, but such as not looking at her body, more will make themselves regret all over, because the carcass in front of this is simply heaven’s perfect masterpieces, so that Yang can not find any defects to the past, although Yang read countless women, but has always been thought that the carcass of the Little Dragon Lady Such as belonging to the best, nearly perfect realm, and now in front of their own naked body, is more than the carcass of the little dragon lady more than 10,000 points, so that Yang can not not go to see her.
Nanhai Shenni also seems to feel the hot and slightly erotic eyes of Yang over her naked body as a connoisseur to appreciate the treasures like sweeping back and forth, so that she did not have a reason to reveal a young girl shy shy look, face double And is like an apple like slightly red up, looks like a young girl in love to see their first lover general appearance, look over the can’t help but be obsessed with, and also so that Yang over the crotch of the long ago half-crippled thing! Suddenly felt a hint of anger.
And this sudden feeling let Yang over and shocked and happy, shocked that he was in front of this close to the God of the South China Sea God Nee produced lust, happy since their own death and resurrection, their own crotch of whatever they use any way can not erection, which more than ten years as a dead snake as useless, and today only saw the naked body of the God Nee, but also had a reaction. This feeling is like dispersed for many years of brother reunion general, so that Yang over the joy of the happy drops of tears of heroes, it is no wonder that Yang over the tears can not be, after all, from ancient times and modern times, from the martial arts great heroes and even to the peddler, as long as it is a man, none of the men would like to let themselves become an impotent man, and there is no man can endure the fact that they have been impotent, so Yang over the discovery of a disabled ten years more than Therefore, Yang found that has been crippled more than ten years of things can be restored to life, how can he not let him tears of joy?
Nanhai Shenni saw Yang’s rapidly changing expression, making her a little difficult to understand, and see Yang’s delay in saying a sentence, Bo let himself some embarrassment, in order to break this scene, Nanhai Shenni had to restore the earlier that the sacred form, open to Yang said:.
“Amitabha Buddha, Yang Shi Master, please forgive the poor nun to interrupt your thoughts at this moment, just time is limited not allow you and me to waste any period of time available, so the poor nun had to interrupt your thoughts, but also please forgive you, perhaps Yang Shi Master you have been walking to the current scene will be surprised and suspicion, as long as you will be listening to the poor nun’s explanation, you will understand the original reason of it, to first take off your clothes and sit in front of the poor nun to tell you all the things, even the origin of all things at this moment. Come first will be your clothes off after, sit in front of the poor nun to, the poor nun will use the fastest and shortest time to tell you all the things, and even at this moment all the things of the origin of the.”
With the words of the South China Sea God Nee, Yang seems to be obedient children in general, no interferences will be on the body of a piece of clothing off, naked sitting in front of the South China Sea God Nee, continue to listen to the God Nee said:: “I’m very happy to see you, I’m very happy to see you.
“Master Yang, the poor nun in more than a hundred years ago with two other Taoist friends by the martial arts people known as the name of the three immortals of the martial arts, because the poor nuns three people in the past for the Central Plains martial arts to fight ten thousand evil people ‘yin and yang people demon’ to expel him out of the middle-aged and get the martial arts people to crown this title, and since the battle, poor nuns and the two friends of the immortal death one after another, extremely to the West. Immortal death, extreme to the West, if not poor Ni still have a dust karma not yet, at this moment the poor Ni has long been with the Taoist friends to the West with the Ultimate Bliss to go, just after the battle, poor Ni coincidentally obtained a book of ancient wonders called “rejuvenation technique”, poor Ni also because of the practice of this method to have today’s body like a girl like the skin, and in the hall you have seen more than a hundred young men and women, is more than seventy years ago due to the war and the loss of their homes and families. The people who have no one to depend on, along with the poor nun together to this island. Everything on this island is also the work of everyone, the poor nun also let the book of the miraculous heritage in the people, so you did not see an old man on this island is the reason why, and this miraculous book in addition to being able to rejuvenate the child, but also can be suffered from incurable dark wounds or many years of illness to be cured, the most magical is that through the double cultivation of the law, can make the body of the disabled, regeneration of bone and flesh, there is a living muscle of the divine effect of the bones, and now the end of the Poor Ninja After seeing you, I finally realized why God would let me get this book, which has long been predestined in the underworld by the poor nuns to help you solve the problem you have been suffering from for many years, as well as to pass on to you the practice of the art of rejuvenation of the initiation of the method, so that the poor nuns to keep more than a hundred years of the red dan to help you regain your former strength and grace, and the poor nuns have only seven days to help you to regenerate your body. I only have seven days to help you, so please be sure to cooperate with me fully, so as not to make the two of us go mad and fall into the demonic realm of eternal damnation.”
Shen Ni words fell, solemn look stretched out her pair of slender flawless jade hand, slightly trembling hold Yang gradually awakened the rod, to rusty inexperienced way to set up the red face for Yang to set up his penis. Only see Yang has long forgotten the erection of the penis, slowly in the South China Sea God under the hands of the set gradually raised his head, but also become more and more thick, so big that the God of a pair of hands almost can not grasp.
And Shen Ni also in front of this root so the sense of the discharge of the thing of Shen Ni, feel by their own lower abdomen by the body out of their own never flowed from the unknown liquid, slowly soaked their own piece of the virgin forbidden land; and Yang can not help but reach out at this time to hold Shen Ni’s chest that pair of unclouded double wave, “ah” sound, from the mouth of Shen Ni such obscene sounds, also let this practice for a hundred years has been pure hearted desire Shen Ni feel a little unbelievable, because Shen Ni this more than a hundred years has always thought that he has already broken the love barrier, did not expect this time this situation Ah” sound, from the mouth of the god of the nun issued such obscene sound, also let this practice for a hundred years, has always been pure heart of the god of the nun feel a little incredible, because the god of the nun this more than a hundred years, has always thought that they have long been can break through the love pass, did not think that at this time the situation is still moved by the sentiment, which may be the heaven’s test it, that will boldly go to bear the everything that comes to the bar!
Shen Ni found a reason for herself to cover up her lustful screams just now as an explanation, but by Yang’s hands came from that a burst and a burst of comfort from the breast place and let the South Sea Shen Ni and almost can’t help but want to scream out, but in order to keep their own sacred side, Shen Ni or hold back the sound of desire to scream, started for Yang to cure the old disease of the great method to come. At this moment, only see the god of nun lifted up the body, forked legs, to their own lower body against the hard as stone meat stick after Yang, body down, only feel a burst of flesh was torn like according to the pain from the lower body, the pain of their own almost fainted, if it is not their own very high training, if, has long been too much pain to endure.
Shen Ni hands tightly embraced Yang’s shoulders, only to see the two lower body close place, slowly flowed out of the red blood, that is Shen Ni practice for many years of red dan, in order to Yang gave up this cultivated a hundred years of virginity, how great sentiments ah!
In the two cross the ditch soon after, the two lower body meeting place also slowly emerged from the fog, the difference is that the emergence of a thick red fog, but also gradually will be the two bodies all shrouded up, until you can not see the two figures ……
The dark compartment was slowly opened, the little dragon lady how would not have thought that this dark compartment is located in the room of a naked female statue of the lower body place, no wonder let the little dragon lady can not find this dark compartment.
The dark compartment finally opened completely, small dark compartment, placed a small box, the little dragon lady reached out to take out the small box to open, overflowing with a familiar fragrance, so that the little dragon lady smelled ecstatic, yes this is the fragrance of the love flower Dan, I finally found. In the small dragon lady excited, only to see the dark compartment small door slowly closed up, in the small dragon lady is too late to find when, small dragon lady feet stepped on the floor suddenly sank, instantly let the small dragon lady the whole person fell down, and then noiselessly closed, as if no one had come in like like ……
What kind of calamity will happen to Little Dragon Girl? Will Yang ever be able to regain his former glory? Will Yang ever be able to save Little Dragon Lady? Is there still a time for this pair of lovebirds to meet each other? Please look forward to Owl’s book “God The Legend of Yang and Little Dragon Girl” will do a description, thank you!
(xxxv) Widow’s death
A month’s time, to say long is not long to say short is not short, Zhang Jun Bao took advantage of the pretty widow out to catch the market of these 30 days, coupled with the spirit of the medicine under the complementary, coupled with innate intelligence, very quickly will be obtained by the Taoist mind and that set of unknown boxing, learn to have five, six, and the internal force is also due to the spirit of the medicine of the help of the realm of the one a, so both only learned five, six, but has been able to make the current The Zhang Jun Bao crowded in the ranks of martial arts masters.
Today is the last day of the Pretty Widow’s market, but also the day of the return home, Zhang Junbao woke up early in the morning, according to the usual meditation and vomiting, but today for some reason suddenly feel the heart floating and dry, completely unable to settle down to meditate, this different from the previous strange feeling, so that Zhang Junbao’s heart can not help but worry about the safety of the Pretty Widow.
Waiting, is a nai people interesting feeling, it can make people laugh, make people cry, make people crazy, also can make people sit unsteadily, and at this moment Zhang Junbao, is belong to the latter. The time has been to noon, late to see the pretty widow’s trail, remember the pretty widow went out had told himself, she will not be the latest more than noon to return home, but at the moment has passed the noon, the pretty widow people in the end where? Let Zhang Junbao at this moment’s heart can not help but cover a shadow, and in the end the pretty widow at this moment in the end where it?
The Pretty Widow, who had finished the long and tiring rush to the market, after leaving the crowd, rushed to the market to buy pickings, for today was the day of her goodbye to Po, who had been separated from her for a month, and she herself was going to cook a dinner for Po that would be unforgettable to him, to celebrate the good day of their goodbye. While Pretty Widow is joyfully buying vegetables, a man and a woman appear not far behind her. This pair of men and women have been following Pretty Widow since she left the group and returned home. It turns out to be the two men, Lustful Pig and Pheasant, who were sent out to hunt down Po.
Speaking of these two people, their other brothers after the parting of ways, less than a day light and bad habits, no matter what the two walk through the townships and cities, are dry picking up the flowers of the evil things out, all the way by the desire of the pig raped and killed by the woman has more than a hundred people, and by the pheasant play disability of men is countless. Two people do evil things finally also paper can not wrap the fire was found, and was the government’s wanted, but also so the two people will escape to this poor countryside to avoid the government’s wanted.
But I did not expect that the two just arrived here, but the pig was pretty widow’s beauty, plus this period of time to avoid the government’s pursuit, has long been many days do not know the taste of meat pig, at this moment to see like a pretty widow such a big beauty, more like a pig in love with the breed of the general can not control, and the wild chicken is afraid that the pig can not control their own sexuality and turn to their own knife, so also agreed to the pig’s request, so the two people on the So the two of them have been following the pretty widow, ready to wait for her to fall alone, so that the desire to pig a full of animal desire.
Pretty Widow after buying, hastily toward the way home, with that like a small running speed, anxious to run home, and the lust pig two people also followed behind the pretty widow, waiting for the time to strike.
Home, far in the sight, originally is a lifeless a brick house, because of his appearance, become let oneself more love this how to see also not tired of happy home, the more fast to home, the more is to feel that he walks so slow, do not know that the crisis and will be approaching the pretty widow, at this moment’s heart is only to quickly go home, into their own love of the man’s embrace, to him to talk about the pain of these 30 days of lovesickness, and even to him to compensate for these 30 days to be full of empty desire, let him love himself well and hard. Also want him to compensate for these 30 days to suffer from the emptiness of desire, let him love himself well and hard, thought of here the pretty widow can not help but blush and heartbeat up.
Right at this moment, the two Lustful Pigs who were ready to attack Pretty Widow saw that Zhang Junbao who almost caused the heads of two of them to fall on their necks, and who they were also going to chase after, was at this moment walking out from the earth brick house not far in front of them, and Zhang Junbao’s appearance made the two Lustful Pigs stop their actions at the same time, and until they saw Pretty Widow put herself into Zhang Junbao’s arms, the two of them had their plans to take action again at night.
The pretty widow was ecstatic and threw herself into Ah Bao’s arms, hugging Ah Bao and kissing him fiercely, even when her own body was picked up by Ah Bao, she still kissed Ah Bao with passionate fire, letting Ah Bao carry herself into the hut of love that she had built with him. Into the house after the pretty widow at this moment slowly stopped their own crazy kissing, pulling the treasure to talk about this period of time in the pain of longing, and the treasure is more heartbreaking to action to comfort the love of their own crazy little woman.
The so-called spring night is worth a thousand pieces of gold, the pretty widow is a person who has been here before, but also feel that we should keep this kind of atmosphere, so asked Po to wait for the two of them to finish the meal, and then properly accompany him, and Po also do not want to let the pretty widow who has just returned home is too tired, and even voluntarily to eat dinner, to help the pretty widow to take a bath, to help her relieve the hard work of the period, and even from the secret room, Po took out a pearl necklace of high value, ready to wait for the two of them to make love after a while for the pretty widow to put on. He even took out a valuable pearl necklace from the secret room and prepared to put it on the Pretty Widow after the two of them had made love to each other.
Room full of spring slowly thick up, who would not have thought in this thick joy behind, hidden a killing machine, and this also let Zhang Junbao two people always not yet, can not imagine the thing.
Joyful dinner quickly finished, Ah Bao at this moment is carefully with his pair of magic hands in the beautiful widow’s delicate skin rubbing back and forth to wash, wash the beautiful widow dodging west shaking more than a delicate chant, the eyes of the corners of the eyes containing spring eyes so that the beautiful widow of the whole person looks more strokes charming and touching, look at the crotch of Ah Bao’s big stick has long been furious ready at any time to charge into battle a bit.
Sure enough, Ah Bao can no longer resist the fatal attraction of the pretty widow, rushed the pretty widow rinse some, a pick up the pretty widow back to the room, put the pretty widow on the bed, the crotch of the meat stick aimed at the pretty widow’s tender pussy that has been wet into a piece of slippery and unimpeded, all the top of the pretty widow’s pussy into the depths of the heart of the pussy.
“Ah …… brother …… tops so deep …… so good …… so good …… of …… cock …… right …… is… …like this……I’m going crazy……Put it in hard……Ah……Great! …… so comfortable …… right …… rape me to death …… fuck me to death… …Rape me to death …… well …… right …… right …… me …… fuck me …… come …… on …… on …… that’s… …like this …… ah …… ah …… comfortable ah …… “
The Pretty Widow’s passionate pleasurable chants seem to be liberating the pent-up desires of the past few days, and she raises her waist and hips with wild enthusiasm to match the movements of Po’s every penetration.
“Ah …… ah …… brother …… sister so satisfied …… ooh …… oh…… comfortable want to cry…… God…… Oh…… … .brother …… sister so happy oh …… Oh… …… ohh.～～～…… ohh.～～～ …… ohh～～…… sister so beautiful～～…… hurry up…… right! Marco Polo’s Marco Polo Collection… … .ohhhh… ……”
The Pretty Widow’s tears of joy tickled Po’s heart even more, causing Po to push his waist even harder, and Po was determined to fulfill all of Pretty Widow’s insufficient emptiness these days.
“Ahh …… so good …… so good …… of …… cock …… Yes …… that’s …… so …… I’m going crazy… …thrust hard …… come in …… ah ~ …… so good ah …… so comfortable ……Yeah……Rape me to death……Fuck me to death……Rape me to death… …well …… pair …… pair …… brother …… me …… fuck me …… come …… to …… right …… is… …like this …… ah …… ah …… comfortable ah ~ ~ …… “
“Ah …… ah …… oooooo …… oooo …… oh god “The Marco Polo team is a great team…” (Marco Polo) “The Marco Polo team is a great team…” (Marco Polo) … ohh~~…… beautiful~~ brother …… …… faster… … .yes… .harder… .oh.. .oh.. .oh.. .oh.. .oh.. .oh… .oh……… ～～Marco Polo’s “Marco Polo” line.
“Good brother….. .your big cock…… Your big cock…… What a pleasure A…………….. … .Oh….. .Oh….. .Oh….. .God~~….. .Ah….. .Ah….. .Ah~~~ …… Ah… …… Ah… …… Well… … Oh… …… Oh… …… Awesome …… yo …… you …… you …… make …… me …… so comfortable… … .mmmm…… mmmm…… mmmm…… mmmm…… right! …… Yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes… … .me~~…… me~~…… ah…… ah…… ah…… ah…… ah…… ah…… …… ah ……”
“Ah …… ah …… oooooo …… oooo …… oh god “The marquee is the first place you’ll ever go… … ohh ~~ …… beautiful ~~ …… faster …… to… … The hotel’s first classroom is in the middle of the city, and it’s the only place in the world where you can get a good view of the city. I’m going to lose it. I’m going to lose it. ………… ～～～～～……”
The pretty widow finally reached an orgasm, and Ah Bao also ejaculated in the pretty widow’s hot stream of warm feeling, also can’t help that thick and strong semen all ejaculated into the pretty widow’s uterus to go. After a lot of physical battle, both of them gradually could not stand the call of God of the Week, and embraced each other to sleep and dream of God of the Week.
Pretty Widow and Bao two passionate physical battle, all now want to pig and pheasant two people in front of the eyes, only to see the two people standing outside the window, want to pig’s crotch has supported a small tent, and pheasant where a wet, visible two people do not know how long to stand. Two people to wait for Ah Bao and the pretty widow asleep, want to pig from the pocket took out a bamboo tube to, into the two dug a small hole, only to see from the bamboo tube out of a white smoke, soon after the two then broke the window and entered, but also did not disturb the two Ah Bao.
The white smoke blown into the room by the Pig of Lust is the smoke that keeps people awake, no wonder the sound of the two of them breaking the window can’t wake up Bao and the two of them. Just see the lust pig walked to the bed, pushed away the body of Ah Bao, a pick up the sleeping pretty widow and the quilt, spread the quilt on the floor, and then put the body of the pretty widow on the quilt, three or two stripped naked, grabbed his own hard soon to be out of the juice of the meat stick, by Ah Bao two people ejaculation of the liquid, only to see the “pouncing zi” sound, the whole meat stick into the whole of the liquid. The whole rod was inserted into the red and swollen pussy of the pretty widow, raping the unconscious pretty widow like a corpse.
And the pheasant has long been on the bed, stripped off the clothes first, kneeling down at the lower body of Ah Bao, to help Ah Bao Pin Xiao. In less than a few moments, Ah Bao’s huge thing woke up, making the pheasant look ecstatic, and hastily opened his thighs, opened his pussy against Ah Bao’s big rod, “Boo” sound will be Ah Bao’s whole rod all swallowed into his pussy, so just see the two men in the Ah Bao and the pretty widow’s body to show off the animal desire for many days.
Lust pig and wild chicken two crazy raping Ah Bao and pretty widow two, especially the wild chicken is do not know how many times orgasm, leaked how much sperm. Just see the wild chicken’s body is shaking, stamina at the same time, Ah Bao suddenly woke up, a glance between the open found on their own body is actually sitting on that pair of men and women in the woods, shocked Ah Bao for a moment do not know what to do when the ear suddenly heard the pretty widow “vomit, vomit” sound, turn his head to look at only see the pig’s hands tightly strangled the pretty widow’s neck, and the pretty widow’s hands are not the same, the pig’s hands are not the same. The pig’s hands were tightly clasped around the Pretty Widow’s neck, and the Pretty Widow’s face was gradually turning blue.
This see make Ah Bao grab up wild, hands violently to sit on the body of the pheasant a push, only see “touch” sound, the pheasant’s body as a broken kite was pushed out of the house, the same time Ah Bao hastily get up, jumped to the side of the pig, want to pig can’t wait to react to the time, and listen to the “boing! When the pig could not react, there was a “boing” sound, and the pig’s head was smashed like a watermelon, and its brains were sprayed all over the place, which also sprayed Bao as if he was a bloody man.
Ah Bao kicked off the pig’s fat body, crouched down and picked up the pretty widow to take a look, Ah Bao can not help but be sad and cry, it turns out that the poor pretty widow in the pig’s hot hand under the destruction of flowers, has long been dead, back to life, it is no wonder that Ah Bao will be so sad.
After the sadness of Po, will want to pig and pheasant body abandoned in the bamboo forest behind the house, only to see less than a few moments that attracted a group of wild dogs will be the two corpses of the body bites the bones of no survivors, so the two villains of the fate of the wild dogs under the share of the food by the karmic retribution.
And Ah Bao picked up the body of the pretty widow has been cold, for her carefully wash some after, for her to put on her when she was married to the wedding dress, Ah Bao looked at this woman who loves his own, but also thought of had sex with their own women are all miserable end, in this instant, indulged in the sea of desire Zhang Jun Bao has a major decision, even in front of the body of the pretty widow made this life no longer have any relations with any woman, if the oath will be broken will be five horses and shall not die. With any woman to have any relationship, such as destroying the oath will be five horses, shall not die, also will own Zhang Junbao’s name changed to Zhang Sanfeng.
After the oath, Zhang Sanfeng, picked up the body of the pretty widow, put her into his long dug earth pit, sadly buried the pretty widow, set up a stone monument, the monument is written on the ‘wife’s grave’, the inscription ‘Zhang Sanfeng sobbed and stood up’, returned to the house and packed his bag. After returning to the house and packing up his traveling bag, he turned toward an unknown direction after observing a few minutes of silence in front of the Pretty Widow’s grave…….
What kind of development would Zhang Sanfeng have? How did he become the founder of the Wudang School? Please look forward to the work of the cat eagle “God outside the biography of Zhang Sanfeng”, will be done for you to explain, thank you!
(XXXVI) The Heart of a Loving Mother
On the ferry back to the Peach Blossom Island, the old codger was very patient for Tianlong to tell about the people, events and things on the Peach Blossom Island, and his purpose was to let this fake SiForget to evoke the memories of the past, but the old codger didn’t expect that because of his own momentary enthusiasm, he let the cunning Tianlong to understand all the things on the Peach Blossom Island, and naturally brought the unforeseen storm for the Peach Blossom Island, which the old codger couldn’t dream of. The old codger had never dreamed of this.
Tianlong patiently listen to the old boy’s instructions, know the peach blossom island only live in the East Evil Huang Pharmacist and Huang Rong, and the most Tianlong feel happy is that Huang Pharmacist in order to help their own amnesia (false) and a lamp to go to take a thousand years of He Shouwu for their own medicine. This news to listen to let the sky dragon can not help but the heart of the joy, because always live in the palace of the sky dragon, to those exotic herbs of the god of miraculous effect of medicine has long been heard, if you can serve this thousand years of He Shouwu words, that power is not much more than one armor, coupled with their own current has been the body of the two old man and Guo Xiang two people of the art of the best, if you learn again to get the yellow master of the school, then they are not the world is invincible? Thinking of this, Tianlong inadvertently revealed a smile.
And the old boy see Tianlong face with a smile, mistakenly thought his own description evoked the memories of Tianlong, is more vigorous description of the Peach Blossom Island under all the formations, as well as the Huang pharmacist’s mastery, said to the wonderful place, but also from time to time to compare the gesture of the situation, so that Tianlong can see to understand, but also let Tianlong again in the invisible understanding of the Huang pharmacist’s mastery.
Within the deep courtyard of the palace, Fuyong walked into the room of Tianlong at this time, looking at all the furnishings in the room, the scenery is still the same, the only thing that is missing is their favorite baby ‘Tianlong’.
Since Tianlong left has been a long time many days, but has not been Tianlong this child to send a word of news, especially when Furong sent people out to look for the whereabouts of Tianlong, the return was even more worrying for her, because with Tianlong went out with the guards, actually all dead in the city outskirts of the woods, none spared, only the whereabouts of the Tianlong has not been seen, the news more so that this idea of the son of the heart of the mother is even more This news makes this mother who misses her son even more relieved.
This is the third time he came to Tianlong’s house, sitting on the bed board Tianlong slept on, Fu Rong stroked the quilt Tianlong covered, thinking of his son’s heart is also more deep. Furong remembered since the birth of Tianlong, although he had a period of time to take care of Tianlong, but after all, still and Tianlong get together less and more, thinking about their own long time for the emperor’s brother’s founding of the country, often so busy with Tianlong a month to see less than once a face, and I do not know why I am afraid to meet with Tianlong, maybe he looks too much like his biological father ‘Yang ‘s relationship, perhaps for fear that they can not help but can not help but Tianlong as him, so Furong had to Tianlong to the nurse and the most favored maidservant ‘Mingyue’ to take care of Tianlong’s life and work, but they did not expect, just a few months did not see the Tianlong, but let himself all of a sudden! But I didn’t expect that after not seeing Tianlong for just a few months, I would lose my two closest and most trusted Tianlong and Mingyue all of a sudden. Thinking of this, Furong could not help but feel sad again.
Just when Furong misses her son, a white figure noiselessly appeared at Furong’s side, only to see that this person has a long figure, wearing a white Confucian suit, with a white face and red teeth, with a clear face and handsome appearance, simply like Pan An re-incarnation in general, the only thing is that his pair of eyes at this time to look at Furong’s lustful gaze, can’t help but let a person feel that there is a lack of beauty in the middle of the world.
The man dressed as a Confucian stretched out his hand and gently touched Furong’s hair, touching so gently, as if it was to a lover like touching her hair, and Furong also felt someone touching her hair and suddenly startled, looked back, only to see her beautiful and mature face red, slightly surprised look, to the Confucian stroking her hair off the top of their heads and called out “Master! “After, the whole person actually into the Confucian student that broad chest ……
Huang Rong, after receiving Guo Xiang’s pigeon letter, was a bit out of sorts today, always fidgeting throughout the day as if waiting for something. Indeed, Huang Rong was waiting for the arrival of her son, Si Xie, who had disappeared for a long time. At this time, Huang Rong, although anxious in her heart, still had a trace of regret in her heart, because she knew that the old codger was currently crossing the sea with Si Xie after she had received Guo Xiang’s letter. After she receives Guo Xiang’s letter, she learns that the old codger is currently crossing the sea with Si Xie, a message that makes her cry with joy, but seeing Guo Xiang’s letter informing her that he is not coming with her, Huang Rong knows in her heart that she will lose her daughter forever.
Xiang’er still can’t forgive herself. Huang Rong thought of the expression on Guo Xiang’s face when she realized that she had committed incest with Yang Zao, and that she had even given birth to a son for Yang Zao, and she was so surprised and sad, but Guo Xiang didn’t say a word of condemnation, and she didn’t even shed a single tear, which made Huang Rong feel so guilty and so heartbroken. If Xiang’er had been willing to scold herself and blame herself, she would still have her only daughter, but what is written in the letter now makes Huang Rong realize that she will never be able to see her daughter again in this life.
Si forgot to go home soon, now his growth into what looks like, grow taller or stronger? Or by the merciless world tortured not human form, the body, or ……? These strange ideas, in the hope that the son home, thinking about the son of the heart of the Huang Rong constantly appear, disturbing her, annoying her, so that the world called the female Zhuge also messed up the heart, lost God. And how long will it take for the old boy to arrive at Peach Blossom Island? Yellow and can not help but look out the window of that coastline to go ……
Peach Blossom Island dock side appeared a pale, miserable blue face of the old man, it turned out that this old man is actually the Peach Blossom Island master ‘yellow pharmacist’, at this moment the yellow pharmacist seems to have lost the old days of unbeatable grace, eyebrows and eyes are still hanging sad look. It is no wonder that the yellow pharmacist will have such a look, in order to take the elixir and lost many years of old friends of this blow, to the yellow pharmacist is how cruel fact, he still can not forget until now a lamp master sacrificed his life to be burned by the fire of the death of all everything, all the scene is so clear, so unforgettable to himself, as if it happened yesterday like a fresh memory. In order to a child who has never met, a lamp master’s sacrifice makes Huang Yanshi more nostalgic about a lamp master. Looking up to the mansion not far in front of him, home is almost here, and his favorite daughter is waiting for him to bring home the millennium He Shouwu? Huang Yao Shi thought of this, can not help but raise his steps toward the road home and go ……
“Oh …… Master …… Rong’er is so comfortable …… so happy oh …… Rong’er Rong’er……It’s been a long time since I’ve been favored by you……Ah…… die Rong’er……Rong’er is so happy! ……………………Oh……Oh……Oh… …Oh my god… …… Oh…….. Oh…….. Oh…….. ohh.～～～～…… ohh.～～ Marco Polo’s “Marco Polo” line is a very beautiful line, and it’s the first time I’ve seen it. Marco Polo’s Marco Polo Collection… …Ohhhh… ……”
Tianlong’s bed, at this moment two naked bodies are doing primitive game on it, and the heroine of this game is actually Tianlong’s mother Fuyong. At this moment, Fu Rong is holding a whole body skin tender, more detailed than the woman slippery beautiful man, let him use his big cock in and out of their long dry pussy, let Fu Rong charming manner, slutty and moving people. Who is this Confucian scholar? The original is to create hibiscus become upside down, martial arts superb absolute devil ‘yin and yang human devil’ Wu Lie.
Why did he appear in front of Flora? What is the purpose of his arrival? Will Hibiscus come back to bewitch the martial arts world? Please look forward to “God’s Outer Story of Huang Rong and Fu Rong”, there will be a more exciting situation presented in front of your eyes, thank you!
(XXXVII) Final Epilogue
The bleak cry, listen to let a person feel a little bit of sour nose, Si forget a hand tightly embraced by the Qianxiuer’s sadness is infected and followed by crying XiyiLi clattering Mingyue, looking at the kneeling in front of her parents dead Qianxiuer three sad appearance, Si forget heart also can not help but also a little bit of reminiscent of the mother Huang Rong. A few years, I wonder if my mother is well at the moment? Thinking of this, Si forgot to think of this, the corner of the eye can not help but also flooded with tears.
In the face of the bodies of both parents, Qian Xiuer master and servant three people grief, especially Qian Xiuer is fainted several times, if not beside the two loyal maidservants, to her that frail body has been unable to, did not think that just less than a day’s time is all the family members, the heavenly man forever, Qian Xiuer almost still can not believe this fact.
Such a change indeed let Qian Xiuel also do not know how to do good, a few hours ago they still have a hundred servants to make call of a thousand gold Miss, parents of the heart of the treasure, now they have become a lonely orphan, such as there is no Xiaoyan and Xiaomei accompanied, then what will happen to them? What will happen? Qian Xiuer thought of here, can not help but sad again.
“Miss, Miss, wake up, don’t scare Xiao Yan! Warrior, please save miss, miss has fainted!” Xiao Yan’s cries for help, let Si forget and Ming Yue stop the grief, the two instantly came to the body of Qian Xiuer, Si forget pressed Qian Xiuer’s pulse after shouting that it is not good to busy Qian Xiuer body propped up, do not avoid suspicion of the two hands tightly affixed to Qian Xiuer’s chest and back, slowly internal force into her body, trying to flush away the pent-up pressure in her chest that depression of the gas.
Qian Xiuer slowly woke up, once she saw Si Xiuer’s hand was sticking to her forbidden place in front of her chest, in her heart, she was shy and shocked, and when she was eager to break away from Si Xiuer’s palms, Mingyue’s voice was heard in her ears.
“Miss Qian, you don’t move, my forgetful brother is using his power to unlock the depressed Qi in your chest, if you move around, it will cause both of you to go off the rails; and in order to save you, my forgetful brother had to not avoid suspicion of just sticking the palm of his hand on your chest, I hope that you don’t mind it. But if you would like and I Mingyue to become a good sister in the bosom, then I will in front of forget brother to help you say a few more good words, now you are peaceful and smooth to let forget brother will be your chest of that depressed gas after clear, we sisters and then talk about it, okay?”
Mingyue’s words let Qianxiuer whole person at ease, Si forget that handsome look, has long been deep into the heart of Qianxiuer, just their parents just died, they are more unlikely to talk about their children’s personal feelings, and so also slowly and calmly accept the Si forget for her to do the work of guiding the qi.
Tianlong and the old boy finally arrived at the Peach Blossom Island, but I did not expect the old boy to abandon himself, only to the mansion of the road to tell their own after the head around the run, it turned out that the old boy was afraid to arrive at the house, will be Huang Rong and Huang Yushu two scolded, so the Tianlong threw the dock, and their own took the ferry and ran away, leaving the Tianlong himself a person stood stupidly flabbergasted in the dock side.
In Tianlong’s heart, he thought that with his wisdom, he would definitely be able to hide it from Huang Rong and their two fathers and daughters, and as long as he pretended to have lost his memory, he wouldn’t be dismantled even if he pretended to be unrecognizable.
Moreover, Huang Rong and her son has not seen for many years, even if he and her son does not look like, and was broken down, then, the big deal is to go away, anyway, it is they find on their own, and along the way and the old boy told Huang Rong her son’s approximate appearance and the situation, maybe really let himself to muddle through it may not be possible, and may also be on the Huang Rong that big beauty. Thinking of this, Tianlong can not help but “sex” heart great toward the direction of the mansion forward.
Peach Blossom Island’s mansion in a cloud of sadness, when Huang Rong heard his old father told five a lamp master’s death, Huang Rong can not help but tears, and his father two relative and sobbing, for Huang Rong, in this world, the most pain in the world, the two people, one is the master of the Hong Qigong, the other is the one lamp master, I did not think that the two most pain in their own elders a long time ago, a but in order to save their own son to restore the memory of the life of the Changbai Mountain.
This blow made Huang Rong almost painful, looking at the old father’s pale appearance, Huang Rong knew that if the sadness continues, even his own old father will be overly heartbroken and have an accident, so he put up the spirit to persuade his old father.
“Father, people can’t be brought back to life after death, your old man has to be sympathetic, don’t cry and break your body, we still have more important things to do, if we can’t refine the medicine because of too much sadness, then the death of the master would be meaningless, wouldn’t it? Father, you have to cheer up, Forget will be back soon, we have to make the medicine quickly, so that when Forget comes home, there will be medicine to help him regain his memory, won’t there? Father, you are also tired, Rong’er help you to go back to your room to take a rest, in the near future, father and daughter, we have to start refining pills.”
Huang Rong helped his old father back to the room to rest, the pain inside, but also do not dare to show in front of the eyes of the old father, only hope to fetch back the millennium He Shouwu, really can cure Si Forget’s amnesia, that everything is worth it ……
After a night of incestuous sexual feasts the Gongsun family undergoes sudden changes. First of all, Gongsun Shangde’s two younger brothers because of the discovery of incest with their nieces and cut their own necks, and the twin sisters Gongsun Qiuhua and Gongsun Donghua two sisters because of the shame and embarrassment and left home, I do not know where to go; in addition, Gongsun Shangde’s two aunts and son-in-law because of the Gongsun Shangde a sword to kill, to avoid the scandal of the family, and so the entire Gongsun family into the unprecedented big change. This for Gongsun Shangde is good luck or bad news, the old and cunning Gongsun Shangde can not come up with a solution to face this family scandal.
The tantalizing aroma is still floating in the air, after the great anger of Gongsun Shangde, the heart of the fire of desire is still not yet quenched, coupled with the body of the lustful snake constantly teasing, so that originally there is a trace of sobriety of the Gongsun Shangde has finally lost reason, opened his right hand embrace to the lustful snake, but the lustful snake dodged. Succubus while swinging her slender body to seduce Gongsun Shangde, while signaling the shrewd monkey will be Gongde Shangde’s daughter-in-law pushed to Gongsun Shangde, so was deliberately arranged to lose the nature of the two were finally pushed together, a father-in-law and daughter-in-law of the incest scandal also opened the prelude to ……
Si forget stupid flabbergasted looking at Ming Yue and Qian Xiuer several people in a whispering, and from time to time will look at their own side, especially when he saw the Qian Xiuer look at their own that shy and indifference to the look of love, let Si forget feel uncomfortable, the body is still sticky with the blood and flesh of the bad guys, Si forget at this moment can not wait to have a pool of water to let themselves properly cleaned up a little bit, of course, have to Ming Yue sis to help themselves to wash because of the Si forget the fear of water! Because Si Ou’s fear of water has not yet been completely lifted, every time Ming Yue helps him to take a bath, and every time Ming Yue helps himself to take a bath, he will also taste a section of xiao for himself.
When he thought about it, the thing in his crotch was a bit uneasy, but now that there were three more outsiders, how could he have the face to say it to Ming Yue? Moreover, there is no river within this 500 mile radius, so unless he returns to the cave, he doesn’t know when he will be able to wash off this body of blood and flesh. Thinking of this, Si forget only hope that those four like birds like squeaking women quickly finish the words, so that they do not stand here like a fool …….
Tianlong finally arrived at the mansion, pushed the door to enter, the entire living room did not see a person, Tianlong carefully look at everything inside the house, will be the old boy to tell their own link, in order to strengthen their credibility. When the living room after all memorized Tianlong and is then slowly into the interior, a room by room observation and memorized.
And just as Tianlong walked into the backyard, suddenly heard a burst of water splashing sound in the room not far away, so Tianlong exerted the old boy taught by the self-created light power, noiselessly came to the sound of splashing water in front of the window of the house, gently rubbed through the paper on the window, to the house to see. Wow! Really beautiful, beautiful body, snow white skin, plump peaks, round and curved buttocks, thin willow waist, is simply a fairy down to earth, flawless superb, look at the crotch of Tianlong’s lust root can not help but hold up.
Just as Tianlong was enjoying the pleasure of a beautiful woman taking a bath, suddenly the woman in the room shouted “Who?”
After that, the woman was seen shooting the scoop in her hand toward the place where Tianlong was standing ……
Will Tian Long give away his identity as a result? What kind of things will Mingyue get up to? Will the Gongsun family fall because of this? And where have the two Gongsun Qiuhua sisters gone? It’s getting more and more climactic! Stay tuned for the final chapter of “Divine Eagle Outlaws” and please support Owl’s unit work “Divine Eagle Outlaws – Si Fu Xiang vs. Tian Long” in the respective units.